about_o an._n 266._o have_v no_o authority_n but_o be_v a_o poor_a bishop_n under_o persequnt_a emperor_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v christian_n then_o as_z they_o be_v heathen_a yet_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n off_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v authority_n to_o limit_v diocese_n parish_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o church_n off_o god_n he_o set_v up_o a_o pope_n and_o arm_v he_o with_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o never_o come_v unto_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o final_o if_o this_o monk_n be_v off_o any_o credit_n he_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o even_o in_o this_o cause_n for_o off_o the_o word_n before_o allege_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o appoint_v unto_o every_o elder_n a_o several_a parish_n wherein_o he_o shall_v keep_v himself_o which_o be_v against_o the_o plurality_n off_o benefice_n that_o he_o so_o great_o strive_v for_o he_o ask_v where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n divide_v national_a church_n into_o congregation_n and_o parish_n i_o answer_v that_o off_o that_o the_o scripture_n 3_o will_v elder_n to_o be_v choose_v for_o every_o competent_a congregation_n and_o particular_a body_n off_o church_n and_o also_o that_o these_o assembly_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a convenience_n so_o that_o as_o jerusalem_n have_v commendation_n in_o have_v her_o building_n knit_v close_o together_o even_o so_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_o shall_v have_v her_o part_n not_o only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a bond_n off_o charity_n but_o in_o neighbourhood_n of_o dwelling_n well_o truss_v one_o with_o a_o other_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v parish_n nor_o precise_o define_v off_o the_o compass_n yet_o it_o give_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v square_v out_o for_o when_o a_o parish_n well_o bound_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o number_n of_o those_o family_n which_o dwell_v near_o together_o may_v have_v a_o commodious_a resort_n and_o the_o assembly_n off_o the_o church_n ought_v so_fw-mi to_o be_v range_v as_z they_o may_v be_v near_o the_o place_n off_o their_o spiritual_a refection_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v the_o church_n tarrier_n and_o that_o a_o parish_n well_o bound_v for_o the_o spiritual_a intercommune_n have_v testimony_n out_o off_o the_o word_n off_o god._n where_o he_o ask_v proof_n off_o this_o that_z dioces_fw-fr be_v take_v for_o a_o parish_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n in_o steed_n 21._o that_o they_o be_v now_o off_o such_o a_o dioces_fw-fr be_v then_o of_o a_o parish_n afterward_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o hook_n into_o their_o possession_n more_o church_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v they_o be_v call_v bishop_n off_o diocese_n â–ª_o yet_o the_o name_n parish_n be_v not_o quite_o wear_v out_o but_o indifferent_o use_v for_o a_o diocese_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ancyran_n where_o one_o translation_n have_v diocese_n other_o have_v parish_n 18._o and_o it_o shall_v better_o appear_v in_o the_o 8._o tract_n that_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v diocese_n off_o so_o narrow_a compass_n that_o diverse_a parish_n in_o england_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v off_o great_a circuit_n than_o they_o that_o the_o place_n off_o burial_n mention_v off_o euseb_n what_o in_o the_o field_n may_v as_o i_o say_v be_v gather_v off_o the_o use_n off_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v nether_a they_o nor_o in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o d._n imagine_v any_o churchyard_n be_v manifest_a consider_v that_o then_o the_o temple_n whereunto_o the_o churchyard_n be_v annex_v be_v possess_v off_o idolater_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o incommodity_n off_o burial_n in_o churchiarde_n that_o by_o that_o reason_n church_n and_o other_o thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v remove_v be_v a_o beg_v off_o that_o in_o question_n and_o otherwise_o insufficient_a for_o it_o be_v in_o demand_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o ought_v for_o such_o abuse_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o beside_o the_o incommodity_n assign_v it_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v take_v of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o superstition_n off_o the_o heathen_a for_o lycurgus_n lycur_n make_v this_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v bury_v in_o city_n and_o round_o about_o the_o temple_n now_o residence_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o principal_o for_o preach_v off_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v how_o disorder_v a_o power_n it_o be_v off_o the_o bishop_n off_o who_o licence_n the_o pastor_n both_o choose_v and_o ordain_v must_v depend_v in_o a_o thing_n precise_o command_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o omit_v whereof_o the_o thunderbolt_n 255._o of_o god_n course_n be_v from_o heaven_n throw_v upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o chapter_n entitle_v off_o licence_n to_o preach_v shall_v be_v here_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o dispatch_v first_o the_o d._n charge_v with_o false_a deal_n in_o that_o he_o surmise_v of_o the_o ad._n as_o if_o one_o may_v preach_v without_o their_o approbation_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v answer_v their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a belike_o he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n for_o in_o their_o word_n there_o be_v not_o a_o title_n sound_v thar_z way_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n which_o put_v from_o preach_v will_v have_v preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n will._n where_o leave_v that_o to_o those_o that_o may_v have_v knowledge_n thereof_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o matter_n for_o both_o they_o speak_v and_o my_o reply_n be_v of_o those_o which_o ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o their_o charge_n not_o able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o further_a licence_n as_o if_o a_o man_n charge_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o charge_v he_o and_o lay_v at_o his_o mercy_n whether_o he_o will_v lose_v he_o whereunto_o he_o answeretth_v not_o a_o word_n three_o he_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v touch_v that_o the_o adm._n will_v have_v preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n will_v a_o word_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v but_o only_o in_o his_o latter_a book_n then_o which_o what_o great_a dotage_n can_v there_o be_v as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v default_n off_o answer_v whera_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n object_v in_o that_o i_o say_v withowt_fw-la their_o approbation_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v he_o except_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o who_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v where_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a before_o by_o a_o whole_a treatise_n what_o we_o think_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o out_o of_o place_n to_o speak_v off_o it_o here_o his_o exception_n be_v too_o childish_a for_o to_o whosoever_o election_n do_v appertain_v this_o case_n remain_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o ordain_v one_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v it_o still_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o no._n offa_n this_o sort_n be_v that_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v no_o man_n may_v preach_v which_o have_v not_o certain_a charge_n and_o only_o in_o it_o whereof_o although_o i_o make_v not_o here_o one_o word_n off_o mention_n yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v take_v this_o case_n remain_v one_o where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o allege_v for_o defence_n that_o he_o who_o he_o send_v prisoner_n to_o his_o church_n be_v either_o heritik_a or_o schismatic_n or_o suspect_v for_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o have_v admit_v he_o unto_o that_o ministry_n he_o use_v open_a falsehood_n for_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o hypocrite_n schismatic_n etc_n etc_n may_v be_v know_v forthwith_o or_o suspect_v may_v be_v by_o and_o by_o remove_v whereas_o first_o i_o have_v not_o a_o word_n off_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v before_o manifest_o teach_v the_o contrary_a off_o that_o he_o here_o forge_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o proceed_v against_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v those_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o discover_v and_o that_o god_n only_o have_v reserve_v their_o judgement_n unto_o himself_o then_o where_o i_o show_v that_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n owgt_fw-ge to_o be_v free_a from_o suspicion_n off_o heresy_n or_o schism_n the_o d._n answer_v as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n be_v upon_o suspicion_n off_o heresy_n to_o be_v dispose_v which_o what_o
minister_n preach_v and_o suppress_v heresy_n so_o well_o thorough_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o archbishop_n in_o a_o province_n i_o have_v show_v that_o albeit_o one_o be_v grant_v more_o impossible_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o also_o be_v impossible_a which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v here_o confess_v when_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v one_o part_v off_o his_o duty_n upon_o his_o suffragan_n shoulder_n a_o other_o upon_o his_o archdeacon_n etc_n etc_n all_o which_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o drive_v they_o unto_o other_o let_v the_o church_n at_o least_o be_v discharge_v off_o these_o bourden_n if_o not_o why_o have_v he_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n deserve_v condemnation_n for_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n which_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o this_o point_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o this_o reason_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n stand_v fast_o against_o they_o moreover_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispatch_v his_o matter_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o well_o as_o a_o archbis_n in_o a_o province_n so_o can_v nether_a a_o archbis_fw-la in_o his_o province_n so_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n nor_o he_o in_o his_o diocese_n so_o well_o as_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n no_o more_o shut_v out_o the_o pope_n then_o the_o archbishop_n or_o lordly_a bishop_n but_o he_o say_v the_o archbishop_n may_v have_v conference_n with_o his_o archdeacon_n and_o chauncelour_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o conference_n by_o letter_n and_o intelligence_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o particular_a and_o precise_a off_o church_n further_a off_o he_o as_z if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n praelate_n off_o they_o which_o point_n master_n tindal_n have_v well_o set_v forth_o and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n off_o the_o fruit_n off_o the_o archbishop_n conference_n unto_o the_o good_a off_o our_o church_n which_o have_v be_v off_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o and_o if_o conference_n by_o mouth_n be_v necessary_a rome_n be_v not_o so_o far_o but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v have_v for_o besides_o that_o story_n afford_v we_o diverse_a example_n off_o church_n which_o have_v seek_v the_o appease_n off_o their_o controversy_n from_o place_n further_o remove_v than_o canterbury_n be_v from_o rome_n the_o marchandrise_n off_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o precious_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_n to_o sail_v for_o it_o unto_o the_o indes_n and_o garamantes_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n of_o one_o to_o keep_v unity_n the_o distance_n of_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v this_o monarchy_n off_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o that_z when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o who_o hang_v forsooth_o the_o church_n peaâ—â—_n be_v fall_v out_o there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o accord_v they_o that_o as_o the_o minister_n have_v lord_n bishop_n and_o they_o archbishop_n so_o the_o archbishop_n may_v have_v a_o pope_n in_o reverence_v off_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v conjoin_v and_o in_o deed_n by_o so_o much_o more_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o pope_n over_o the_o archbishop_n then_o either_o archbis_fw-la over_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o minister_n as_o the_o rend_v and_o division_n in_o they_o be_v chief_n be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o when_o it_o fall_v amongst_o those_o in_o low_a place_n for_o when_o schism_n and_o heresy_n light_v amongst_o they_o they_o spread_v so_o much_o further_a as_z they_o with_o the_o arm_n and_o power_n off_o their_o authority_n be_v able_a to_o fling_v they_o further_o than_o the_o other_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n serve_v but_o for_o stuff_v for_o i_o except_v in_o my_o reply_n the_o corruption_n off_o doctrine_n and_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v understand_v that_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o all_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n choose_n by_o consent_n do_v not_o necessary_o draw_v these_o accident_n of_o contempt_n of_o prince_n of_o make_v their_o decree_n equal_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n you_o shall_v therefore_o have_v make_v your_o comparison_n between_o a_o universal_a bishop_n choose_v and_o not_o break_v in_o violent_o meintein_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o fight_v against_o it_o etc_n etc_n unto_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o thing_n pass_v by_o voice_n in_o 382._o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o distinction_n off_o bishop_n from_o the_o rest_n off_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v come_v in_o withowte_n saint_n marcke_v consent_v he_o say_v nothing_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o that_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o s._n marcke_v time_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v this_o that_z s._n mark_v have_v his_o hand_n in_o that_o change_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v autor_n off_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o time_n in_o every_o singular_a congregation_n unto_o that_o i_o say_v the_o word_n from_o saint_n mark_n may_v be_v take_v rather_o exclusive_o to_o shut_v owte_n s._n mark_v he_o answer_v that_o none_o off_o judgement_n will_v grant_n that_o where_o notwithstanding_o he_o that_o have_v any_o judgement_n do_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n have_v many_o time_n that_o signification_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o here_o i_o be_o content_a it_o be_v try_v by_o the_o other_o reason_n propound_v i_o allege_v that_o s._n marck_n can_v not_o be_v author_n off_o that_o distinction_n because_o he_o make_v those_o thing_n diverse_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v one_o shall_v make_v the_o story_n he_o write_v suspect_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v certain_a these_o be_v not_o otherwise_o distinguish_v than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v they_o which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o shameless_a it_o be_v then_z that_z my_o collection_n be_v ungodly_a to_o imagine_v so_o off_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_z if_o i_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n detest_v all_o suspicion_n of_o the_o untrwthe_v off_o that_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o cast_v away_o his_o false_a surmise_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n thereof_o he_o say_v thereby_o appear_v at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o there_o be_v other_o corruption_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o church_n as_z ancient_a the_o answ_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v take_v his_o pleasure_n off_o i_o 383._o because_o upon_o the_o word_n off_o jerome_n this_o custom_n be_v at_o alexandria_n i_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o other_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o jerome_n note_v where_o it_o begin_v and_o if_o it_o have_v beginning_n at_o alexandria_n it_o be_v there_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o other_o church_n if_o it_o have_v have_v further_a passage_n at_o that_o time_n jerome_n shall_v have_v do_v it_o injury_n in_o conceal_v it_o for_o it_o will_v have_v make_v much_o for_o the_o credit_n off_o that_o distinction_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o next_o divis_fw-la the_o ans_fw-fr say_v nothing_o unto_o nether_a be_v there_o any_o so_o rude_a a_o idiot_n which_o know_v not_o that_o a_o notable_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n say_v off_o one_o man_n place_n or_o time_n be_v speak_v emphatical_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o but_o as_o the_o d._n will_v not_o understand_v a_o general_a proposition_n unless_o it_o have_v the_o sign_n all_o or_o every_o before_o it_o so_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v appropriate_a unto_o another_o unless_o it_o have_v these_o word_n only_o alone_o etc_n etc_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o intolerable_a the_o d._n be_v in_o his_o insultation_n see_v jerome_n in_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n get_v ground_n by_o little_a tite_n and_o little_a declare_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o collection_n and_o where_o he_o answer_v to_o that_o i_o object_v off_o the_o confound_a oftentimes_o off_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o he_o first_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v when_o off_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o other_o but_o other_o can_v not_o return_v and_o be_v verify_v of_o his_o fellow_n second_o his_o answer_n be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o
as_o the_o word_n off_o god_n remain_v if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v absolve_v they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v whether_o they_o be_v reprive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o give_v any_o pardon_n which_o give_v the_o condemnation_n there_o follow_v that_o they_o allow_v better_o off_o the_o harmless_a simplicity_n off_o some_o then_o off_o the_o exquisite_a learning_n off_o other_o join_v with_o pride_n and_o worthy_o for_o nether_a can_v pride_n agree_v with_o manner_n off_o the_o minister_n off_o god_n and_o harmless_a simplicity_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o a_o competent_a learning_n meet_v for_o that_o function_n in_o the_o end_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o reject_v not_o the_o good_a simplicity_n of_o certain_a so_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unskilful_a off_o god_n and_o his_o word_n first_o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o excuse_v off_o our_o minister_n for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v their_o catechism_n and_o the_o principle_n off_o christian_a religion_n what_o knowledge_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o off_o god_n and_o off_o his_o word_n then_o it_o be_v like_o that_z by_o harmless_a simplicity_n they_o mean_v some_o rare_a and_o singular_a holiness_n whereby_o they_o go_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o other_o in_o life_n as_z they_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o learning_n which_o all_o see_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o our_o ignorant_a minister_n oftentimes_o the_o master_n off_o misrule_n to_o all_o the_o parish_n otherwise_o they_o know_v what_o jerome_n say_v oceanum_n that_o in_o that_o s._n paul_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v wise_a he_o bar_v those_o which_o under_o the_o name_n off_o simplicity_n excuse_v the_o folly_n off_o minister_n last_o off_o all_o by_o that_o skill_n off_o god_n and_o off_o his_o word_n they_o must_v needs_o understand_v such_o gift_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n which_o be_v hability_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o if_o he_o have_v those_o although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n off_o tongue_n and_o art_n in_o the_o name_n off_o god_n let_v he_o have_v the_o chair_n and_o such_o i_o confess_v our_o church_n have_v have_v and_o have_v some_o but_o they_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o off_o these_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o confession_n mean_v nether_a can_v they_o be_v without_o manifest_a injury_n thowghte_v to_o receive_v those_o which_o they_o have_v before_o condemn_v for_o shall_v we_o say_v off_o they_o that_o with_o one_o mouth_n yea_o with_o one_o breath_n they_o blue_a whout_n and_o kolde_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o condemnation_n be_v here_o great_a than_o the_o pardon_n and_o the_o wound_n wide_o than_o the_o plaster_n you_o be_v very_o near_o drive_v when_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o testimony_n off_o these_o church_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n off_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n â–ª_o your_o notable_a slander_n off_o the_o adm._n i_o be_o content_a shall_v as_o you_o say_v rest_n in_o the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o i_o have_v gather_v your_o argument_n faithful_o touch_a the_o learning_n off_o catechism_n be_v show_v before_o there_o follow_v the_o 2._o divis_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o blank_a where_o beside_o the_o cause_n by_o he_o assign_v 2â—2_n of_o want_n off_o able_a minister_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n consider_v that_o we_o show_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n off_o institute_v a_o read_n ministry_n and_o be_v also_o out_o off_o place_n consider_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v oppose_v they_o to_o those_o which_o i_o allege_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o 484._o which_o only_o be_v material_n that_o we_o be_v in_o cause_n off_o that_o fewne_n be_v only_o say_v where_o i_o allege_v out_o off_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n that_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o 9_o convince_v gaynsayer_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v break_v upon_o no_o occasion_n he_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n show_v the_o quality_n off_o a_o pastor_n but_o say_v not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v read_v pastor_n if_o there_o be_v none_o or_o not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n in_o who_o all_o those_o quality_n concur_v then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o blunt_o say_v for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v where_o the_o lord_n give_v leave_v to_o take_v unteach_v minister_n contrary_n unto_o the_o tenor_n off_o this_o commandment_n which_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n command_v the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o convince_v do_v forthwith_o shutowt_a all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o it_o both_o command_v the_o contrary_a off_o that_o it_o forbid_v and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a off_o that_o it_o command_v and_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v not_o be_v elude_v by_o the_o d._n answer_n for_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v have_v image_n in_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a for_o that_o although_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v none_o or_o not_o a_o sufficient_a number_a off_o able_a teacher_n we_o may_v not_o have_v such_o supply_n those_o also_o which_o press_v with_o extreme_a hunger_n seek_v remedy_n in_o steal_v find_v he_o their_o proctor_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o one_o which_o be_v hungerbitten_v may_v not_o steal_v as_o much_o as_o will_v save_v his_o life_n but_o when_o all_o commandment_n be_v general_a in_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o always_o the_o universal_a note_n off_o all_o or_o none_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n declare_v this_o off_o the_o sufficiency_n off_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o universal_a but_o universal_o propound_v be_v better_o arm_v against_o all_o these_o fond_a cavil_n for_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o every_o one_o instruct_v 52_o as_o a_o scribe_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n off_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v provide_v aforehand_o with_o store_n off_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n to_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n do_v give_v manifest_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o one_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n off_o pastor_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v his_o flock_n and_o the_o d._n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_z in_o default_n of_o sober_a chaste_a and_o quiet_a pastor_n they_o may_v choose_v dronckard_n whoremonger_n swashbuckler_n as_o that_o in_o default_n off_o a_o teach_a pastor_n they_o may_v take_v unteach_v yea_o rather_o may_v he_o say_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o consider_v that_o sobriety_n chastity_n and_o quietness_n be_v come_v with_o he_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o ability_n to_o teach_v and_o confute_v be_v his_o proper_a duty_n therefore_o although_o these_o be_v both_o untollerable_a yet_o the_o church_n receive_v les_fw-fr harm_n by_o pastor_n which_o infect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d do_v teach_v then_o by_o they_o which_o free_a from_o these_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o teach_v for_o the_o good_a life_n off_o the_o pastor_n without_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v both_o teach_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o see_v the_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v follow_v be_v as_o a_o fair_a colour_n without_o light_n to_o show_v it_o by_o utter_o unprofitable_a where_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v shine_v oftentimes_o clear_a in_o the_o heart_n then_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o pastor_n disorder_a life_n can_v stay_v the_o fruit_n of_o and_o albeit_o all_o commandment_n off_o god_n be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n be_v break_v yet_o this_o s._n paul_n give_v off_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o special_a fence_n cast_v about_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o great_a safety_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v this_o shameful_a profanation_n off_o the_o ministry_n together_o with_o the_o present_a danger_n unto_o the_o church_n use_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o description_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n use_v rare_o and_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a stableness_n say_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_z which_o follow_v be_v a_o unvariable_a citizen_n and_o unchangeable_a rule_v which_o can_v by_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o any_o cause_n not_o only_o be_v break_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o bow_v or_o once_o wrinch_a a_o side_n his_o reason_n that_o paul_n be_v glad_a those_o preach_v which_o swerve_v from_o 44._o that_o rule_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v show_v it_o ridiculous_a be_v here_o out_o of_o place_n consider_v that_o these_o reader_n which_o will_v have_v rend_v his_o heart_n in_o piece_n be_v ordain_v with_o breach_n off_o the_o rule_n off_o
come_v wealth_n and_o in_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o king_n and_o judge_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o immediate_a authority_n with_o his_o father_n therefore_o the_o mouldinge_n up_o off_o the_o two_o estate_n and_o government_n together_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n off_o many_o error_n last_o of_o all_o admit_v this_o distinction_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o point_n of_o his_o that_o there_o be_v many_o archbishop_n in_o the_o outward_a regiment_n off_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v leave_v without_n any_o assistance_n off_o reason_n out_o off_o the_o scripture_n here_o remain_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o title_a head_n off_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o must_v therefore_o desire_v 301._o the_o reader_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o 6._o divis_fw-la pag._n 181._o where_o the_o d._n confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o that_o christe_o be_v only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a head_n then_o that_o i_o set_v down_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o commonwealthe_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n stand_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v head_n off_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o howbeit_o have_v for_o fear_v off_o the_o owtcry_n off_o all_o make_v ah_o little_a courtesy_n unto_o the_o truth_n he_o forth_o with_o lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o it_o and_o will_v have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n head_n also_o off_o the_o church_n whereupon_o must_v follow_v infinite_a absurdity_n first_o the_o doctrine_n off_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n clean_o overthrow_v 18._o which_o show_v that_o this_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o our_o sau._n christe_o to_o lift_v he_o above_o all_o power_n rule_v and_o domyons_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n where_o if_o this_o title_n belong_v also_o unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o earth_n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n superior_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o title_n he_o may_v give_v he_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o first_o beget_v off_o the_o dead_a yea_o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n which_o he_o govern_v for_o these_o all_o be_v a_o like_a give_v unto_o he_o as_o dignity_n whereby_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o creature_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a argument_n off_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n lead_z to_o show_n that_o this_o title_n head_n off_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o demonstrative_a article_n wherewith_o the_o hebrew_n esyecial_o who_o saint_n paul_n follow_v use_v to_o tie_v that_o which_o be_v verify_v off_o one_o unto_o himself_o alone_o for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o shall_v have_v two_o head_n which_o be_v monstrous_a be_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n off_o christe_o and_o his_o church_n so_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o magistrate_n for_o head_n be_v accomplish_a and_o make_v a_o perfect_v man_n without_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o knit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christe_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n off_o that_o which_o lack_v but_o a_o addition_n off_o that_o which_o be_v to_o much_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o popular_a estate_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o govern_v in_o come_v and_o all_o have_v authority_n all_o shall_v be_v head_n there_o and_o no_o body_n at_o all_o which_o be_v another_o monster_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v that_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o high_n part_n in_o a_o man_n above_o which_o there_o be_v none_o always_o join_v with_o the_o body_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a in_o his_o church_n inseparable_o knit_v with_o it_o and_o that_o as_o the_o head_n give_v sense_n and_o move_n unto_o all_o the_o body_n so_o he_o quicken_v and_o to_o gether_o with_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v strength_n to_o walk_v therein_o i_o say_v when_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v manifest_a these_o thing_n nor_o no_o one_o off_o they_o either_o agree_v or_o have_v any_o possibility_n to_o agree_v with_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n either_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o towards_o any_o particular_a assembly_n that_o the_o name_n off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a violence_n give_v unto_o any_o simple_a creature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o subordinate_a and_o mynisteriall_a head_n off_o the_o church_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v head_n off_o the_o come_v wealth_n have_v other_o which_o may_v be_v call_v under_o head_n beneath_o he_o he_o must_v understand_v that_o those_o head_n be_v appoint_v because_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o the_o whole_a body_n off_o his_o people_n nor_o in_o his_o own_o person_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o they_o all_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o his_o body_n nor_o from_o any_o part_n off_o it_o and_o be_v able_a and_o do_v perform_v that_o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v head_n unto_o all_o his_o church_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o subordinate_a head_n in_o the_o come_v wealth_n where_o there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o have_v certain_a ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o high_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o man_n so_o have_v it_o be_v confirm_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a which_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n off_o christ_n in_o any_o convenient_a estimation_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o this_o controversy_n over_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n off_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o respect_n also_o off_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v 42._o their_o approbation_n cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n off_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n off_o salisbury_n affirm_v the_o same_o augustine_n prove_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o baptise_v can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n off_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v because_o christe_o be_v the_o head_n off_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_z paul_n can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o plant_v because_o christe_o be_v head_n off_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o reason_n shall_v be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o either_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n may_v be_v a_o ministry_n all_o head_n off_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o name_n of_o ministerial_a head_n off_o the_o church_n which_o paul_n plant_v can_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n in_o that_o same_o kind_n off_o government_n in_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v head_n that_z be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a no_o not_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o make_v challenge_n unto_o that_o title_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o doubt_n whether_o it_o belong_v unto_o s._n paul_n or_o to_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v take_v unto_o he_o that_o title_n who_o government_n do_v not_o approach_v so_o never_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_z he_o be_v head_n off_o the_o church_n and_o as_o they_o have_v take_v away_o this_o title_n from_o the_o minister_n over_o their_o flock_n so_o have_v they_o from_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o regard_n off_o their_o subject_n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n the_o emperor_n can_v have_v to_o be_v call_v son_n off_o the_o church_n 32._o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o not_o above_o the_o chutch_n caluin_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a head_n 9_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o the_o name_n do_v only_o agree_v to_o he_o that_o in_o that_o name_n he_o can_v have_v no_o substitute_n upon_o earth_n where_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o ment_fw-la that_o off_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n although_o the_o disputation_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o reason_n be_v
stand_v without_o he_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v contain_v under_o s._n paul_n pastor_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o division_n of_o bishop_n into_o archbishop_n and_o those_o call_v by_o the_o come_v name_n of_o bishop_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o that_o wherefore_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n off_o a_o archbishop_n be_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n although_o the_o name_n be_v not_o be_v bring_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a ▪_o which_o be_v the_o come_v hook_n off_o the_o papist_n to_o 〈◊〉_d pull_v in_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n ought_v to_o serve_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o watch_n word_n that_o tharbishops_n office_n need_v this_o physic_n be_v sick_a off_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o for_o the_o word_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o very_a convenient_a and_o the_o council_n off_o syrme_v do_v not_o well_o in_o yield_n unto_o the_o arrian_n to_o the_o displace_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n off_o the_o truth_n off_o the_o divinity_n off_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a writer_n s._n john_n especial_o which_o debate_v that_o cause_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n cerinthus_n ebion_n etc_n etc_n do_v never_o use_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n let_v we_o have_v but_o one_o testimony_n out_o off_o the_o word_n off_o god_n off_o the_o office_n off_o a_o archbishop_n for_o the_o infinite_a testimony_n off_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o this_o example_n may_v help_v you_o and_o although_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n yet_o word_n off_o the_o same_o weight_n be_v if_o you_o can_v show_v therefore_o word_n of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o archbishop_n although_o you_o show_v not_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o you_o can_v not_o then_z this_o example_n make_v against_o you_o here_o also_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o answer_v off_o the_o d._n off_o the_o office_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n although_o the_o name_n be_v not_o be_v the_o armour_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v maintain_v 4._o for_o this_o be_v harding_n answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v after_o he_o fly_v to_o his_o old_a refuge_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o there_o seek_v cover_v for_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o s._n paul_n tyme._n although_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v prince_n unto_o his_o church_n immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_z he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n he_o give_v archbishop_n either_o they_o must_v have_v have_v authority_n then_o or_o never_o after_o so_o keep_v your_o similitude_n if_o our_o saviour_n give_v archbishop_n when_o he_o ascend_v and_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n either_o they_o must_v have_v have_v their_o authority_n then_o or_o never_o after_o and_o the_o case_n be_v nothing_o like_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v needful_a for_o preservation_n off_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o ordain_v christian_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v provide_v the_o church_n off_o archbishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v needful_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v inexcusable_a for_o not_o appoint_v they_o serve_v so_o great_o to_o the_o build_n off_o the_o church_n as_z we_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n moreover_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o unfit_o make_v see_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o perpetual_a office_n for_o all_o time_n person_n place_n whereas_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o archbisop_n be_v temporal_a and_o arbitrary_a where_o also_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o chief_n authority_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n off_o he_o in_o these_o two_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v establish_v in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o it_o may_v flourish_v without_o these_o but_o the_o archbishopric_n see_v it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n either_o must_v be_v plant_v by_o one_o off_o these_o place_n or_o die_v in_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o be_v not_o here_o set_v forth_o your_o collection_n off_o my_o word_n be_v evil_o bind_v together_o for_o how_o cleave_v these_o some_o office_n institute_v off_o god_n endure_v for_o a_o time_n therefore_o man_n may_v devise_v new_a office_n where_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o argument_n whether_o in_o this_o that_o because_o god_n institute_v office_n for_o a_o time_n therefore_o man_n may_v or_o in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v abrogate_v certain_a office_n therefore_o man_n may_v institute_v which_o soever_o you_o say_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o say_v one_o the_o absurdity_n be_v apparent_a for_o in_o both_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o authority_n off_o god_n and_o authority_n off_o man_n between_o who_o how_o great_a distance_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o your_o argument_n and_o a_o just_a conclusion_n the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v gather_v rather_o for_o as_o we_o reason_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o god_n do_v not_o abrogate_v his_o own_o ceremony_n that_o man_n shall_v thrust_v in_o other_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v ceremony_n he_o will_v have_v take_v off_o his_o own_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o ministery_n to_o make_v place_n for_o other_o and_o that_o if_o more_o ministery_n off_o preach_v and_o govern_v joint_o have_v be_v necessary_a beside_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v keep_v his_o own_o then_o take_v those_o which_o man_n devise_v here_o all_o shift_n and_o colour_n fail_v he_o and_o not_o be_v once_o 311._o able_a to_o lift_v at_o this_o reason_n he_o have_v change_v my_o argument_n for_o where_o i_o have_v say_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o plain_a hypothetical_a syllogism_n he_o have_v alter_v it_o but_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o he_o again_o if_o under_o saint_n paul_n pastor_n archbishop_n be_v comprehend_v than_o he_o be_v necessary_a and_o command_v by_o the_o word_n off_o god_n but_o you_o say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v therefore_o he_o be_v command_v and_o necessary_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o your_o distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o necessary_a off_o thing_n arbitrary_a and_o command_v by_o the_o word_n off_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o you_o have_v prepare_v the_o argument_n after_o your_o own_o fashion_n and_o as_o you_o think_v you_o can_v wield_v it_o how_o you_o deal_v with_o it_o you_o say_v first_o this_o proposition_n pastor_n be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n be_v particular_a very_o the_o master_n by_o who_o this_o shall_v be_v judge_v never_o teach_v that_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n be_v particular_a but_o because_o you_o like_v not_o the_o form_n which_o i_o use_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o after_o your_o own_o in_o this_o sort_n all_o s._n paul_n pastor_n be_v necessary_a the_o archbishop_n as_o you_o say_v be_v one_o off_z s._n paul_n pastor_n therefore_o he_o be_v necessary_a here_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n you_o have_v the_o whole_a council_n and_o senate_n almost_o of_o learned_a man_n against_o you_o affirm_v that_o those_o two_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v amongst_o the_o rest_n perpetual_a office_n and_o if_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a office_n be_v verify_v off_o the_o pastor_n which_o s_o paul_n speak_v of_o than_o it_o must_v be_v verify_v off_o all_o contain_v underneath_o amongst_o who_o you_o say_v the_o archbishop_n be_v second_o the_o archbishop_n be_v make_v one_o off_o the_o gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n off_o the_o church_n either_o to_o establish_v or_o not_o to_o establish_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o refuse_v the_o gift_n off_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o also_o must_v be_v whereof_o this_o follow_v three_o if_o the_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a at_o any_o time_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o he_o be_v comprehend_v under_o s._n paul_n pastor_n then_o go_v to_o the_o ground_n his_o come_v refuge_n that_o his_o office_n may_v be_v institute_v
off_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n say_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o because_o our_o province_n be_v spread_v forth_o large_a and_o have_v both_o numidia_n and_o mauritania_n join_v he_o say_v not_o my_o province_n but_o our_o province_n which_o be_v manifest_o refer_v unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v as_o the_o course_n off_o the_o epistle_n declare_v nether_a do_v he_o there_o speak_v off_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o oversight_n which_o he_o have_v more_o than_o a_o other_o bishop_n nether_a yet_o off_o two_o mauritania_n as_o the_o d._n say_v but_o off_o one_o only_a it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o the_o water_n where_o he_o draw_v this_o be_v trowbled_a and_o from_o whence_o soever_o he_o have_v it_o eusebius_n be_v off_o more_o credit_n in_o that_o matter_n who_o speak_v of_o cyprian_n large_a dominion_n shut_v he_o with_o in_o 3._o the_o precinct_n of_o carthage_n say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o parish_n which_o be_v in_o carthage_n and_o althowgh_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o cyprian_n have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n this_o unfaithful_a deal_n may_v better_o appear_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n off_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n about_o 150._o yare_n after_o when_o there_o be_v metrapolitan_n which_o have_v oversight_n over_o province_n and_o this_o weed_n of_o ambition_n have_v spread_v it_o self_n much_o further_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n it_o appear_v that_z aurelius_n which_o long_o after_o succeed_v cyprian_a in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n have_v not_o council_n himself_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o either_o mauritania_n or_o numidia_n for_o that_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n off_o the_o first_o seat_n off_o that_o province_n wherein_o carthage_n be_v so_o xantippus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o in_o numidia_n and_o nicetius_n of_o the_o first_o in_o mauritania_n i_o omit_v that_o mauritania_n be_v divide_v from_o carthage_n by_o sea_n so_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o d._n interpretation_n man_n must_v have_v pass_v the_o sea_n for_o decision_n off_o cause_n whereby_o appear_v what_o a_o fable_n it_o be_v that_z cyprian_a be_v metropolitan_a off_o those_o three_o province_n when_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a metropolitan_a where_o he_o cite_v gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o cyprian_a rule_v not_o only_o the_o church_n off_o carthage_n but_o africa_n spain_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a east_n part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o the_o d._n seek_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o every_o corner_n for_o bishop_n of_o the_o large_a spread_a and_o long_a arm_n at_o the_o last_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o which_o have_v more_o than_o he_o will_v glad_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o otherwise_o why_o have_v he_o conceal_v the_o rest_n of_o gregory_n sentence_n why_o have_v he_o cut_v of_o the_o foot_n off_o it_o why_o have_v he_o pare_v nazianzen_n word_n because_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 1._o have_v do_v cyprian_n be_v a_o bishop_n the_o mighty_a and_o noble_a off_o all_o bishop_n for_o he_o have_v rule_v not_o only_o over_o the_o church_n off_o carthage_n and_o africa_n which_o until_o this_o day_n be_v famous_a off_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o over_o all_o the_o west_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n over_o all_o the_o east_n likewise_o over_o both_o north_n and_o south_n thus_o appear_v he_o have_v in_o this_o place_n leave_v out_o both_o sooth_n and_o north_n part_v off_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n turn_v hesperiam_fw-la west_o he_o turn_v spain_n where_o if_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n translation_n althowghe_o i_o dowbt_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v reason_n see_v hesperia_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o east_n yet_o if_o it_o shall_v note_v any_o one_o several_a country_n it_o be_v like_a to_o note_n italy_n for_o so_o jerome_n write_v that_o they_o use_v in_o time_n paste_v to_o call_v hesperiam_n italy_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v simple_o without_o add_n utter_v most_o isay_n now_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o gregory_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_z cyprian_a be_v ruler_n off_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o d._n mean_v and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n off_o a_o archbishop_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v famous_a amongst_o all_o and_o seek_v unto_o for_o counsel_n from_o all_o part_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n bishop_n have_v in_o time_n paste_v out_o off_o their_o certain_a congregation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o reverend_a estimation_n purchase_v by_o opinion_n of_o singular_a learning_n and_o godliness_n whereby_o other_o willing_o will_v both_o ask_v and_o follow_v their_o advise_v in_o government_n off_o their_o church_n and_o if_o the_o d._n will_v have_v cyprian_a archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a over_o all_o these_o place_n let_v he_o answer_v what_o shall_v become_v off_o his_o exposition_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v every_o archbishop_n in_o his_o province_n to_o have_v peerless_a authority_n without_o controlment_n of_o any_o other_o archbishop_n what_o off_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n ascribe_v unto_o cornelius_n what_o off_o that_o whereby_o he_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o go_v over_o sea_n for_o trial_n off_o cause_n for_o althowghe_o we_o follow_v his_o vain_a off_o interpretation_n in_o all_o these_o and_o for_o a_o bishop_n understand_v a_o archbishop_n for_o a_o church_n a_o province_n for_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o quarrel_n rise_v all_o that_o circuit_n which_o be_v not_o part_v by_o sea_n yet_o this_o one_o assertion_n off_o his_o that_o cyprian_a be_v metropolitan_a of_o almost_o all_o the_o east_n weaste_n north_o and_o sowthe_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v in_o any_o off_o those_o point_n for_o the_o wide_a throat_n off_o cyprian_n bishopric_n have_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v they_o all_o but_o suffragan_n and_o by_o this_o reckon_v not_o only_o man_n must_v pass_v the_o sea_n but_o many_o sea_n to_o have_v end_v off_o their_o cause_n last_o off_o all_o iff_n it_o be_v true_a he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o why_o the_o bishop_n off_o rome_n may_v not_o have_v a_o soweraintie_n over_o all_o church_n aswell_o as_o he_o phansi_v off_o the_o bishop_n off_o carthage_n consider_v they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o and_o fellowlike_o degree_n therefore_o unless_o he_o will_v overthrow_v all_o that_z ever_o he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o unless_o in_o travail_v with_o the_o archbishop_n he_o will_v be_v deliver_v off_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o pope_n off_o the_o large_a cyse_n and_o long_a last_o he_o must_v be_v compel_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o expound_v this_o word_n govern_v by_o consail_v or_o excel_v or_o some_o other_o word_n as_o kolde_v and_o as_o unconfortable_a to_o the_o office_n off_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n why_o illiricus_fw-la call_v he_o metropolitan_a i_o have_v show_v he_o say_v i_o forget_v myself_o which_o call_v he_o in_o one_o place_n metropolitan_a they_o be_v silly_a contradiction_n always_o which_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o for_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o i_o say_v that_z this_o word_n metropolitan_a do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o bishop_n off_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o can_v easy_o afford_v cyprian_n to_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a without_o any_o great_a hindrance_n off_o my_o cause_v or_o help_v off_o he_o i_o pass_v the_o next_o diu_fw-la have_v nothing_o but_o importunate_a and_o shameless_a beg_n of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n as_o that_o cornelius_n have_v a_o province_n under_o he_o that_o cyprian_n be_v metropolitan_a that_o the_o place_n off_o cyprian_a be_v true_o expound_v off_o a_o archbishop_n that_o i_o give_v the_o papist_n advantage_n in_o say_v that_o the_o place_n make_v as_o much_o for_o a_o pope_n as_o a_o archbishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o for_o either_o unto_o the_o next_o i_o have_v answer_v where_o i_o lay_v open_v the_o vanity_n off_o his_o answer_n that_z writer_n pass_v by_o the_o title_n off_o archbishop_n save_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o where_o the_o d._n have_v before_o affirm_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o name_n off_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o all_o bishop_n here_o to_o give_v some_o colour_n 302._o unto_o his_o answer_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o name_n off_o pope_n be_v come_v not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o many_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n what_o m._n fox_n say_v in_o that_o behalf_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o name_n off_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o all_o bishop_n beside_o the_o testimony_n i_o allege_v before_o may_v be_v see_v
bishop_n off_o the_o paris_n his_fw-mi there_o which_o when_o by_o common_a construction_n it_o may_v be_v aswell_o refer_v unto_o alexandria_n only_o or_o unto_o the_o rest_n off_o egypte_n only_o or_o to_o both_o together_o it_o be_v to_o great_a boldness_n not_o only_o to_o gather_v this_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o so_o speak_v but_o that_o the_o word_n there_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o rest_n off_o egypt_n but_o only_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o parish_n off_o alexandria_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o eusebius_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o imagine_v it_o may_v easy_o and_o clear_o be_v understand_v off_o that_o before_o and_o after_o for_o if_o nether_a the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o demetrius_n nor_o those_o after_o he_o unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o cyprian_n and_o cornelius_n live_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n over_o egypt_n which_o you_o imagine_v then_o by_o all_o reasonable_a understand_v it_o must_v be_v esteem_v that_o this_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o alexandria_n abilius_n the_o third_o bishop_n off_o alexandria_n after_o mark_n have_v be_v in_o that_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o 100_o eusebius_n ca._n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n off_o the_o parish_n off_o alexandria_n but_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n make_v no_o mention_n he_o say_v the_o same_o off_o primus_fw-la succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n off_o alexandria_n the_o same_o off_o 4._o justus_n which_o succeed_v primus_n the_o same_o of_o 5._o eumenes_n which_o succeed_v he_o the_o same_o off_o a_o other_o 11_o mark_v which_o succeed_v he_o the_o same_o of_o 19_o celadion_n which_o succeed_v he_o the_o same_o off_z agrippa_n who_o also_o he_o call_v c._n agripinus_n which_o succeed_v he_o and_o where_o speak_v off_o all_o the_o former_a he_o say_v they_o be_v bishop_n off_o the_o parish_n off_o alexandria_n off_o 9_o juliane_n which_o succeed_v agripinus_n he_o say_v he_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o or_o at_o alexandria_n utter_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o diverse_a word_n unto_o this_o juliane_n succeed_v demetrius_n off_o who_o be_v say_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v yea_o off_o those_o which_o succeed_v demetrius_n as_z famous_a and_o as_o renown_a as_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o off_o 29_o receive_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v at_o alexandria_n likewise_o of_o 35_o dionysius_n which_o succeed_v heracles_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o alexandria_n which_o dionysius_n live_v about_o the_o time_n off_o our_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_z which_o we_o have_v present_o in_o hand_n when_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o famous_a be_v not_o red_a to_o have_v have_v bishoply_n authority_n off_o any_o province_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n off_o one_o city_n until_o the_o time_n off_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o d._n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o these_o word_n off_o eusebius_n but_o that_o this_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o other_o mark_n to_o know_v that_o nether_a cyprian_a nor_o cornelius_n have_v any_o bishoplicke_a authority_n at_o all_o further_o than_o the_o city_n wherein_o their_o church_n be_v and_o withal_o appear_v the_o cause_n why_o euseb_n do_v no_o more_o particular_o restrain_v the_o bishopric_n off_o demetrius_n unto_o alexandria_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o next_o diu_fw-la have_v nothing_o worth_a answer_n be_v only_o that_o which_o i_o in_o few_o word_n subscribe_v unto_o save_v this_o that_o cyprian_a be_v pupianus_n bishop_n which_o make_v nether_a hot_a nor_o kolde_v unto_o this_o question_n see_v that_o pupianus_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o one_o that_o sometime_o have_v be_v off_o cyprian_n church_n but_o of_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o cyprian_n condemn_v the_o pride_n of_o pupian_n for_o that_o his_o deed_n be_v like_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o judge_v of_o judge_n there_o be_v no_o news_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proud_a thing_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n cypr._n do_v with_o no_o good_a advice_n set_v out_o the_o fault_n of_o pupian_a by_o those_o word_n and_o that_o cyprian_a complain_v not_o off_o any_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o as_o archbishop_n which_o the_o ans_fw-fr afraid_a to_o affirm_v will_v have_v his_o reader_n think_v but_o only_a as_o he_o be_v bishop_n it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o diverse_a place_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o press_v he_o with_o further_a authority_n then_o that_o which_o all_o bishop_n have_v by_o succession_n unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o cyprian_n do_v not_o object_n this_o to_o appoint_v himself_o bishop_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o proud_a name_n but_o as_o a_o proud_a deed_n be_v a_o poor_a exception_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a deed_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n off_o bishop_n over_o a_o bishop_n it_o must_v be_v also_o a_o proud_a name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n off_o a_o bishop_n the_o answ_n word_n carry_v no_o meaning_n with_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o this_o cause_n require_v for_o what_o mean_v this_o one_o bishop_n etc_n off_o a_o province_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o another_o but_o be_v equal_a what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o godly_a writer_n prove_v the_o equality_n off_o the_o bishop_n off_o rome_n with_o other_o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o call_v one_o another_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n off_o diocese_n and_o metropolitan_n call_v one_o a_o other_o fellow_n bishop_n fellow_n in_o office_n brother_n etc_o etc_o do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o rule_v over_o a_o other_o for_o unless_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o the_o other_o but_o he_o answer_v further_a cyprian_a in_o call_v the_o bishop_n off_o his_o province_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o brethren_n declare_v thereby_o the_o function_n to_o be_v all_o one_o so_o may_v the_o papist_n answer_v that_z the_o bishop_n off_o rome_n call_v the_o bishop_n his_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o function_n and_o not_o in_o that_o for_o policy_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o but_o as_o that_o so_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a answer_n the_o godly_a writer_n use_v not_o this_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o other_o bishop_n exercise_v the_o same_o ministry_n off_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o confess_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o but_o off_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o he_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o next_o answer_n cyprian_n in_o call_v they_o fellow_n bishop_n declare_v his_o humble_a spirit_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o although_o i_o can_v not_o present_o note_v the_o place_n another_o buckler_n off_o the_o papist_n against_o this_o reason_n as_o if_o true_a humility_n do_v hinder_v any_o to_o take_v that_o honour_n which_o his_o lawful_a office_n either_o in_o church_n or_o come_v wealth_n do_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o further_o answer_v that_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o he_o write_v fellow_n elder_n be_v notwithstanding_o high_o in_o degree_n than_o they_o i_o grant_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o s._n peter_n can_v exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o fellow_n bishop_n import_v equality_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o for_o honour_n as_z for_o equality_n in_o authority_n that_o one_o have_v over_o a_o other_o for_o in_o honour_n the_o bishop_n off_o rome_n have_v some_o preeminence_n over_o the_o alexandrine_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o to_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n in_o meeting_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v no_o dominion_n therefore_o this_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o dominion_n off_o archbishop_n for_o if_o peter_n in_o degree_n off_o ministry_n above_o the_o pastor_n in_o call_v they_o fellow_n elder_n renounce_v dominion_n over_o they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o forbear_v to_o use_v dominion_n over_o those_o with_o who_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o yoke_n and_o degree_n off_o ministry_n to_o that_o out_o off_o cyprian_a none_o of_o they_o take_v himself_o bishop_n off_o bishop_n he_o answer_v he_o mean_v the_o title_n off_o universal_a bishop_n which_o how_o absurd_o it_o be_v speak_v 342._o may_v appear_v by_o that_o a_o before_o speak_v off_o the_o african_a council_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o pinch_n at_o cyprian_n authority_n for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v
as_o though_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o s._n paul_n only_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v with_o the_o same_o bond_n off_o keep_v he_o to_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o commit_v as_z i_o have_v allege_v and_o if_o he_o think_v more_o succour_n for_o he_o in_o the_o word_n he_o use_v the_o archbishop_n must_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o company_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o company_n soever_o meet_v together_o about_o the_o end_n of_o such_o matter_n be_v subject_a unto_o all_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a order_n off_o the_o church_n provide_v for_o the_o more_o orderly_a proceed_v in_o that_o behalf_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o allege_v by_o the_o d._n which_o agree_v not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o angel_n themselves_o the_o excessive_a authority_n off_o archbishop_n do_v still_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o alone_o end_v controversy_n which_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o unto_o many_o for_o as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o next_o divis_fw-la he_o compound_v not_o controversy_n by_o himself_o alone_o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v his_o servant_n the_o chancellor_n and_o archdeacon_n or_o some_o other_o off_o his_o own_o châ—â—sâ—_n â–ª_o the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o archbishop_n of_o late_a do_v declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o experience_n off_o his_o visitation_n and_o depose_n off_o minister_n do_v open_o convince_v he_o of_o untruth_n if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o alone_o he_o have_v they_o follow_v he_o he_o must_v understand_v that_o because_o either_o the_o archbishop_n carry_v their_o voice_n under_o his_o girdle_n or_o if_o they_o use_v the_o freedom_n which_o be_v meet_v yet_o the_o approbation_n depend_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n beck_n he_o can_v no_o more_o account_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a then_o a_o man_n and_o his_o shadow_n follow_v he_o and_o where_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o say_v the_o chief_n office_n off_o a_o archbishop_n be_v to_o compound_v contention_n schism_n etc_n etc_n here_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n he_o change_v 35â—_n his_o speech_n say_n it_o be_v his_o principal_a office_n to_o provide_v that_o contention_n etc_n etc_n be_v cut_v of_o where_o he_o add_v or_o else_o with_o the_o prince_n consent_n he_o set_v a_o order_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o there_o be_v any_o synod_n either_o to_o take_v the_o judgement_n out_o off_o his_o hand_n or_o control_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v sore_o against_o his_o will._n so_o that_o the_o remedy_n off_o this_o mischief_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o cyvill_a power_n which_o if_o either_o it_o be_v enemy_n to_o religion_n or_o entangle_v with_o the_o present_a heresy_n as_o have_v and_o may_v hereafter_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v without_o remedy_n must_v languish_v and_o pine_v away_o he_o say_v this_o example_n of_o the_o matter_n carry_v to_o jerusalem_n prove_v that_o every_o parish_n within_o it_o self_n have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n to_o end_v controversy_n but_o it_o behove_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o chief_n church_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o appear_v for_o in_o that_o they_o both_o debate_v the_o cause_n amongst_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v decree_v to_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o end_v it_o amongst_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o wring_v from_o they_o by_o necessity_n off_o law_n or_o pretence_n off_o high_a authority_n but_o voluntary_o send_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n although_o for_o this_o place_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o decide_n off_o controversy_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o mouth_n off_o one_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o sufficient_a but_o be_v refer_v unto_o thassembly_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o his_o old_a shift_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o negative_a argument_n of_o authority_n and_o of_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thapostolike_a church_n their_o folly_n be_v open_v before_o here_o he_o take_v on_o against_o my_o unskilfulness_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o refer_v that_o unto_o minister_n 375._o which_o be_v speak_v off_o all_o the_o church_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v confer_v the_o text_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o prophe_o these_o and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o bid_v that_o 31._o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v speak_v and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v prophet_n shall_v give_v judgement_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n add_v 32._o the_o spirit_n off_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o d._n corrupt_v the_o place_n and_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o one_o minster_n but_o many_o ought_v to_o determine_v of_o doubtful_a cause_n be_v untouched_a 375._o where_o i_o press_v he_o with_o this_o that_z 13._o unity_n be_v full_o maintain_v by_o the_o ministery_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v â–ª_o he_o ask_v how_o oft_o i_o will_v allege_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o allege_v one_o place_n often_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n what_o be_v it_o in_o he_o to_o allege_v one_o thing_n so_o continual_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n if_o he_o will_v have_v open_v his_o eye_n he_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o i_o use_v a_o argument_n proper_a to_o this_o place_n and_o not_o use_v before_o for_o where_o he_o pretend_v the_o archbishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o keep_v unity_n i_o show_v that_o without_o he_o unity_n be_v perfect_o keep_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o as_o before_o but_o i_o will_v serve_v his_o taste_n and_o give_v he_o change_v for_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o exhort_v to_o unity_n bring_v also_o this_o reason_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n 5._o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n etc_n etc_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v these_o one_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n off_o god_n in_o unity_n and_o if_o to_o have_v a_o archbishop_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v foul_o forget_v himself_o have_v so_o fit_a a_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o as_o this_o be_v apt_o oppose_a against_o the_o pretend_a peace_n by_o a_o pope_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o against_o that_o surmise_a to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o archbishop_n where_o i_o ask_v what_o buckler_n we_o may_v have_v to_o hold_v out_o 376._o against_o the_o papist_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n off_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v archbishop_n ordain_v by_o they_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n he_o answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o receive_v alteration_n which_o although_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o say_v before_o where_o he_o bind_v 100_o we_o to_o observation_n of_o they_o as_z i_o have_v show_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v utter_o bar_v himself_o from_o this_o answer_n for_o that_o he_o 35â—_n say_v this_o ministry_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a yea_o most_o necessary_a now_o if_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n off_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o next_o divis_fw-la i_o have_v show_v 15._o how_o absurd_o the_o d._n defend_v this_o rove_a where_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o our_o archbishop_n and_o jerome_n bishop_n which_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o come_v minister_v but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o ordain_v off_o minister_n and_o here_o i_o call_v once_o again_o upon_o he_o to_o show_v any_o godly_a and_o learned_a writer_n which_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o jerome_n off_o a_o archbishop_n to_o see_v if_o he_o be_v any_o happy_a in_o this_o place_n then_z he_o be_v before_o in_o cyprian_n the_o bishop_n off_o salisb_n d._n affirm_v that_o the_o very_a meaning_n off_o jerome_n be_v off_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o harding_n in_o the_o end_n beat_v down_o with_o the_o light_n off_o the_o place_n be_v compel_v to_o 15._o confess_v it_o the_o next_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o allege_a on_o both_o side_n etc_n the_o d._n say_v i_o refuse_v jerome_n in_o a_o matter_n off_o story_n yet_o i_o deny_v no_o part_n off_o his_o story_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o commensense_n for_o who_o in_o
who_o there_o be_v any_o light_n off_o judgement_n will_v say_v it_o be_v matter_n off_o story_n whether_o the_o appoint_v off_o one_o in_o every_o church_n over_o the_o rest_n be_v remedy_n against_o heresy_n or_o no_o iâ—_z pertain_v to_o the_o story_n that_o one_o be_v place_v over_o the_o rest_n at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o jerome_n likewise_o that_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o custom_n be_v for_o preservation_n off_o peace_n and_o none_o off_o these_o be_v deny_v but_o whether_o this_o cause_n be_v well_o assign_v and_o whether_o this_o suppose_a to_o preserve_v peace_n banish_a godly_a peace_n be_v the_o question_n if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n off_o story_n story_n have_v a_o large_a kingdom_n than_o ever_o i_o hear_v off_o yet_o this_o he_o do_v as_o absurd_o charge_v i_o with_o 411._o after_o in_o justines_n testimony_n where_o likewise_o i_o deny_v no_o part_n off_o his_o story_n if_o this_o be_v to_o discredit_v man_n to_o say_v their_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o weigh_v further_o than_o it_o have_v weight_n either_o off_o scripture_n or_o some_o reason_n ground_v theroff_v then_o i_o have_v discredit_v all_o writer_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o by_o these_o weighte_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o best_a but_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o a_o popish_a tyranny_n he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o lift_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o be_v he_o never_o so_o godly_a and_o learned_a above_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o allege_v where_o he_o say_v i_o confound_v monarchy_n with_o tyranny_n in_o that_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o as_o great_a danger_n when_o all_o be_v do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n off_o one_o as_o when_o one_o pull_v one_o piece_n and_o a_o other_o a_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a shift_a hole_n for_o although_o these_o word_n at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n off_o one_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v by_o way_n off_o dispraise_v and_o i_o willing_o confess_v i_o use_v they_o because_o this_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n seldom_o or_o never_o deserve_v better_a yet_o my_o word_n follow_v declare_v that_o my_o comparison_n be_v between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n off_o one_o and_o off_o many_o not_o between_o one_o govern_v tyrannical_o and_o many_o moderate_o for_o suppose_v that_o both_o the_o archbishop_n and_o those_o which_o govern_v in_o come_v be_v godly_a and_o catholic_a i_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v one_o be_v soon_o draw_v into_o error_n then_o many_o soon_o overcary_v with_o his_o affection_n then_o a_o godly_a company_n in_o answer_v whereof_o and_o reason_n wherewith_o this_o be_v confirm_v the_o d._n fall_v flat_o into_o that_o wherewith_o he_o charge_v i_o for_o in_o steed_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v march_v many_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n with_o one_o he_o match_v he_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o come_v sort_n and_o in_o steed_n off_o compare_v one_o rule_v by_o law_n with_o many_o govern_n by_o the_o same_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o a_o lawless_a company_n and_o in_o steed_n off_o compare_v a_o little_a water_n with_o much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a he_o compare_v a_o little_a conduit_n water_n close_v up_o in_o lead_n with_o much_o fennish_a and_o muddy_a which_o what_o leaden_a answer_n they_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v for_o in_o this_o path_n of_o reason_v which_o he_o walk_v in_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v it_o better_a to_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n then_z two_o because_o some_o see_v better_o with_o one_o then_o other_o some_o with_o both_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o off_o prefer_v contention_n before_o wicked_a peace_n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n and_o therefore_o no_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v move_v be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o question_n as_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v off_o the_o wether_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o estate_n off_o our_o church_n but_o off_o all_o general_o nor_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n etc_n etc_n but_o by_o what_o way_n it_o be_v best_a keep_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o fire_n strike_v by_o flinte_n be_v more_o fond_a for_o i_o show_v by_o it_o that_o contention_n be_v better_a than_o wicked_a peace_n he_o answer_v the_o fire_n strike_v may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o time_n that_o it_o may_v consume_v the_o whole_a country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n as_o if_o the_o fire_n off_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o speak_v off_o and_o so_o call_v 49._o off_o our_o saviour_n can_v consume_v any_o thing_n but_o straw_n stubble_n etc_n etc_n or_o 18._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o glad_a that_o the_o truth_n come_v forth_o allthowgh_a by_o contention_n or_o it_o be_v noon_n day_n when_o the_o heaven_n thorough_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v like_o a_o haircloth_n which_o be_v the_o time_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o where_o have_v show_v that_o archbishop_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o possession_n off_o the_o truth_n i_o admit_v by_o way_n off_o disputation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a add_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v as_o great_a force_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o error_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o this_o in_o commodity_n ought_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o some_o other_o government_n he_o answer_v a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o government_n when_o it_o rule_v by_o affection_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o rule_v by_o law_n where_o first_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o before_o that_z it_o be_v one_o thing_n off_o the_o form_n off_o church_n government_n a_o other_o of_o the_o comment_n wealth_n which_o be_v answer_v to_o all_o these_o slanderous_a speech_n here_o repeat_v second_o the_o church_n receive_v great_a damage_n by_o a_o archbishop_n keep_v it_o in_o error_n then_o the_o come_v wealth_n by_o any_o outrage_n off_o tyranny_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tyranny_n in_o the_o government_n off_o the_o come_v wealth_n so_o extreme_a wherein_o there_o be_v not_o something_o tend_v to_o preservation_n off_o it_o and_o consequent_o off_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o government_n off_o a_o archbishop_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o swinge_n off_o his_o uncontrolled_a authority_n keep_v the_o truth_n under_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n without_o step_n or_o foot_n off_o the_o favour_n off_o god_n towards_o the_o uphold_v off_o the_o church_n see_v therefore_o tyranny_n in_o the_o come_v wealth_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o come_v wealth_n as_o a_o church_n tyrant_n unto_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v better_a cause_n to_o have_v a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o come_v wealth_n then_z in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o can_v not_o stray_v so_o far_o as_o the_o other_o from_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v moreover_o the_o cause_a why_o the_o monarchy_n in_o come_v wealth_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o off_o those_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v and_o allow_v by_o his_o word_n but_o the_o archbishopric_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n off_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o have_v no_o allowance_n off_o the_o same_o for_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o abuse_n off_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v approve_a can_v not_o destroy_v the_o lawful_a use_n off_o they_o yet_o this_o which_o have_v no_o further_a allowance_n then_o of_o the_o mouth_n off_o man_n may_v upon_o experience_n off_o evil_a husbandry_n in_o the_o church_n matter_n be_v worthy_o reject_v so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o althowghe_o the_o ans_fw-fr will_v make_v one_o case_n off_o a_o magistrate_n and_o archbishop_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o far_o distance_n between_o they_o as_z between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o rest_v to_o show_v that_o the_o bishopric_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o nourish_v the_o church_n peace_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o knife_n wherewith_o all_o the_o string_n and_o knot_n thereof_o have_v be_v cut_v in_o peace_n against_o which_o the_o ans_fw-fr allege_v first_o the_o testimony_n off_o cyprian_a and_o jerome_n wherein_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o help_v he_o not_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o nether_a cyprian_n bishop_n do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o nor_o jerome_n the_o ordination_n except_v but_o by_o common_a consent_n off_o all_o the_o elder_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v at_o make_v off_o the_o church_n law_n under_o which_o wrinckel_n the_o d._n will_v hide_v the_o excess_n off_o the_o archbishop_n
authority_n but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o have_v fellowlike_o authority_n in_o the_o decide_n off_o controversy_n which_o rise_v in_o their_o several_a church_n accord_v unto_o the_o law_n after_o where_o i_o quote_v certain_a place_n out_o off_o the_o decree_n and_o other_o canon_n to_o prove_v the_o contention_n for_o these_o office_n the_o ans_fw-fr acknowledge_v nothing_o there_o that_o carry_v any_o sound_n that_o way_n albeit_o the_o sound_n be_v clear_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v deaf_a of_o that_o ear_n for_o to_o what_o end_n both_o in_o the_o nycene_n council_n where_o the_o metropolitan_n be_v first_o hard_o of_o and_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o cradle_n and_o in_o many_o other_o hold_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o be_v there_o find_v so_o many_o canon_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v off_o the_o authority_n off_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v sit_v at_o their_o meatinge_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o circuit_n do_v not_o all_o these_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v which_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o authority_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o it_o have_v continual_a war_n one_o with_o a_o other_o who_z shall_v be_v the_o first_o who_z the_o great_a who_z of_o largeste_v spread_v what_o mean_v it_o also_o that_o they_o change_v the_o seat_n so_o often_o so_o that_o the_o second_o or_o three_o at_o one_o council_n be_v four_o at_o a_o other_o and_o none_o at_o the_o three_o and_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v none_o before_o be_v chief_n afterward_o what_o also_o that_o the_o teritoiry_n appoint_v by_o one_o council_n be_v abbridge_v by_o a_o other_o enlarge_v again_o by_o a_o three_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o so_o small_a conceit_n which_o do_v not_o hereby_o understand_v that_o this_o lift_v up_o of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o bone_n cast_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o cause_v the_o minister_n fall_v out_o one_o with_o a_o other_o whereby_o place_n be_v make_v to_o heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quench_v off_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o d._n have_v be_v off_o so_o narrow_a understand_v that_o upon_o so_o often_o and_o so_o diverse_a decree_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o contention_n which_o this_o do_v breed_v yet_o express_v word_n off_o history_n which_o testify_v general_o of_o the_o contention_n for_o those_o preeminence_n ca._n of_o counsel_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o canon_n off_o the_o aphrican_a council_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v of_o the_o tauritan_n which_o show_v that_o the_o french_fw-mi bishop_n strive_v which_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o metropolitanship_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o viena_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o same_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v inform_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereon_o 3._o the_o chief_a credit_n off_o the_o metropolitan_a depend_v he_o may_v have_v red_a how_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o have_v quarrel_n one_o with_o a_o other_o which_o when_o they_o be_v not_o as_o do_v appear_v for_o diversity_n off_o judgement_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n above_o rehearse_v and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o yet_o our_o story_n at_o home_n which_o specify_v the_o combat_n and_o go_v together_o by_o the_o â—ares_n for_o these_o cause_n offer_v unto_o he_o a_o plentiful_a proof_n off_o all_o these_o thing_n whherby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o metropolitaneship_n be_v the_o very_a apple_n off_o contention_n in_o schamble_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o hale_v in_o peace_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_z the_o truth_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o these_o smoky_a title_n off_o honour_n be_v cause_v off_o contention_n it_o follow_v that_o so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o that_o pretend_a off_o be_v bulwercke_n against_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a hook_n that_o pull_v they_o in_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a 31._o church_n because_o there_o may_v be_v of_o a_o province_n i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v etc_n nether_a off_o one_o nor_o other_o they_o will_v establish_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o i_o overthrow_v the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v great_a join_v with_o the_o papist_n if_o i_o will_v take_v the_o advantage_n off_o your_o own_o word_n first_o that_o 368._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o over_o a_o diocese_n and_o over_o a_o province_n and_o a_o gain_n that_o 373._o forsomuch_o as_o one_o be_v over_o 12._o therefore_o one_o may_v be_v over_o a_o whole_a province_n i_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o further_a defence_n as_z i_o have_v there_o declare_v but_o against_o this_o m._n caluin_n and_o m._n nowell_n be_v bring_v which_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n off_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o a_o province_n let_v it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o proud_a title_n then_o the_o other_o break_v in_o further_a into_o the_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v accumber_v either_o with_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n let_v we_o grant_v so_o much_o to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o pope_n iron_n furnay_v we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o grind_v in_o his_o mill_n and_o to_o a_o void_a the_o scourge_n off_o the_o one_o pass_v by_o the_o whip_n off_o the_o other_o yet_o heroff_n follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o althowghe_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v a_o like_a nor_o every_o reason_n which_o conclude_v the_o one_o conclude_v the_o other_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a reason_n which_o conclude_v both_o a_o like_a that_o this_o point_n off_o keep_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o off_o those_o which_o require_v as_o well_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o archbishop_n as_o a_o archbishop_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o realm_n i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o cause_n yourself_o have_v assign_v for_o where_o i_o show_v that_o unity_n may_v be_v keep_v without_o a_o archbishop_n you_o assign_v two_o cause_n for_o which_o in_o keep_v unity_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v a_o archbishop_n the_o one_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n together_o when_o there_o be_v variance_n 364._o the_o other_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o a_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o call_v of_o a_o provincial_a council_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n off_o assembly_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v also_o a_o pope_n which_o may_v call_v the_o general_a council_n when_o there_o be_v division_n between_o the_o archbishop_n a_o other_o cause_n of_o general_a council_n for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o one_o province_n be_v divide_v from_o other_o and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o variance_n as_o you_o ask_v i_o so_o i_o ask_v you_o who_o shall_v assemble_v they_o together_o who_o shall_v admonish_v they_o off_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o way_n how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o pope_n the_o way_n be_v also_o find_a whereby_o the_o church_n be_v disbourden_v off_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o autority_n you_o allege_v neither_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o a_o arbishop_n over_o a_o province_n be_v convenient_a only_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v more_o likelihood_n in_o the_o one_o then_z in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n if_o one_o shall_v conclude_v that_o because_o a_o man_n may_v touch_v the_o moon_n with_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o may_v touch_v the_o soon_o and_o it_o be_v say_v for_o answer_v that_z althowghe_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o touch_v the_o moon_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o so_o of_o the_o soon_o who_o be_v there_o of_o so_o little_a judgement_n which_o will_v gather_v of_o this_o answer_n that_z one_o may_v touch_v the_o moon_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o this_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v overthrow_v one_o impossible_a thing_n by_o a_o other_o without_o teach_v either_o off_o they_o possible_a so_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v 467._o pag._n pertain_v to_o this_o matter_n off_o one_o which_o against_o he_o that_o will_v
whereby_o also_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o popular_a estate_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o best_a bear_v sway_n they_o can_v not_o althowghe_o they_o will_v have_v a_o archbishop_n yea_o herupon_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o canterbury_n or_o york_n archbishop_n must_v lose_v his_o head_n for_o it_o be_v conclude_v off_o his_o high_a divinity_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o prince_n in_o the_o whole_a realm_n so_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o archbishop_n his_o reason_n the_o prince_n can_v not_o else_o be_v supreme_a governor_n off_o all_o estate_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v senseless_a and_o have_v no_o knot_n with_o that_o whereunto_o it_o belong_v as_o if_o when_o room_n have_v both_o emperor_n and_o consul_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o be_v chief_a governor_n off_o the_o consul_n because_o the_o consul_n be_v equal_a amongst_o themselves_o i_o confess_v it_o unconuenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o caesar_n over_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o allege_v caluin_n that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o what_o purpose_n what_o contrariety_n be_v here_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o that_o lawful_o a_o prince_n of_o large_a extent_n of_o dominion_n then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o bishopric_n althowghe_o the_o prince_n will_v grant_n it_o he_o which_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v off_o i_o afterward_o be_v clean_o pass_v by_o for_o his_o defence_n consist_v in_o this_o that_z the_o pope_n 465._o wideness_n off_o jurisdiction_n over_o church_n be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o the_o gift_n off_o prince_n and_o in_o this_o that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o kind_a off_o government_n in_o the_o come_v wealth_n which_o be_v also_o manifest_o confute_v there_o whence_o he_o have_v borrow_v this_o temony_n sect_n for_o there_o he_o add_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o caesar_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o the_o external_a government_n off_o the_o church_n must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o form_n and_o kind_a off_o government_n use_v in_o the_o come_v wealth_n a_o for_o the_o distinction_n 390._o which_o suppose_v certain_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o and_o certain_a to_o have_v to_o gether_o with_o the_o administration_n off_o they_o the_o government_n also_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o 385._o before_o write_v his_o vain_a cavil_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v uncontrolled_a off_o any_o but_o off_o god_n be_v 62._o answer_v 391._o the_o d._n accuse_v i_o off_o falsehood_n for_o that_o i_o charge_v bim_n with_o cite_v augustine_n and_o crysostome_n at_o large_a touch_v augustine_n that_o he_o be_v so_o allege_v appear_v first_o pag._n 583._o and_o both_o he_o and_o chrysostom_n pag._n 296._o where_o he_o say_v he_o use_v that_o large_a quotation_n only_o once_o in_o muscul_n cyril_n and_o m._n fox_n he_o can_v hardly_o do_v it_o often_o in_o the_o two_o last_o consider_v that_o as_o i_o remember_v he_o allege_v they_o once_o only_o but_o touch_a muscul_n beside_o the_o place_n i_o charge_v he_o with_o he_o left_a his_o adversary_n twice_o to_o his_o wide_a work_n where_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o send_v to_o any_o other_o writer_n but_o with_o place_n quote_v 580._o as_o particular_o as_o he_o can_v his_o memory_n which_o be_v so_o miraculous_a at_o other_o time_n be_v here_o but_o miserable_a to_o help_v it_o beside_o this_o place_n off_o 243._o cal._n he_o send_v to_o his_o institutes_n without_n any_o further_o restreinte_v as_o appear_v pag._n 132._o again_o pag._n 74._o in_o his_o former_a book_n for_o he_o have_v quote_v it_o in_o this_o late_a likewise_o that_o damasus_n call_v stephen_n archdeacon_n without_o any_o direction_n pag._n 344._o also_o allege_v gratian_n polidore_n volateran_n withowte_n any_o restreinte_v 589._o pa._n i_o omit_v that_o he_o send_v towards_o the_o end_n off_o his_o book_n to_o the_o large_a field_n off_o godly_a interpreter_n that_o diverse_a time_n he_o give_v the_o book_n only_o where_o he_o may_v give_v the_o chap._n the_o chap._n only_o where_o he_o may_v give_v the_o section_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o set_v down_o whereby_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o hard_a mouth_n he_o have_v and_o how_o i_o speak_v spare_o off_o this_o kind_n off_o allegation_n off_o he_o charge_v here_o by_o his_o fond_a allegation_n off_o cal._n institut_fw-la he_o answer_v i_o know_v there_o be_v sundry_a edition_n i_o do_v so_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v leave_v both_o the_o best_a and_o most_o usual_a to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o few_o unless_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o play_n under_o the_o board_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o understand_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n his_o reason_n he_o have_v note_v it_o labour_v it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v very_o simple_a for_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o because_o he_o have_v make_v his_o book_n a_o little_a heavy_a with_o ink_n he_o shall_v be_v wed_v so_o to_o it_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o come_v commodity_n how_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o trust_v it_o have_v and_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o friendship_n between_o he_o and_o his_o book_n in_o these_o matter_n then_z between_o light_n and_o darkness_n but_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o for_o he_o add_v doctorlike_o that_o he_o both_o have_v and_o will_v so_o use_v it_o still_o howbeit_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o even_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o have_v allege_v the_o late_a edition_n belike_o either_o that_o be_v some_o tributary_n allegation_n or_o else_o the_o latter_a 606._o be_v better_a to_o he_o there_o then_o his_o note_a one_o how_o unjust_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o uncertain_a direction_n in_o either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o off_o these_o he_o set_v down_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v judge_v off_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o that_o behalf_n the_o rest_n off_o this_o divis_fw-la with_o the_o next_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a and_o bold_a affirmation_n reproach_n and_o repetition_n the_o next_o to_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o trifle_v and_o unlearned_a question_n 364._o before_o answer_v that_o set_v down_o off_o the_o inconvenience_n off_o many_o speak_n together_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n many_o may_v sing_v but_o not_o speak_v at_o once_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v needle_n but_o make_v way_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v one_o which_o otherwise_o equal_a shall_v have_v some_o pre-eminence_n in_o that_o action_n the_o next_o have_v nothing_o but_o rail_a word_n with_o repetition_n off_o repetition_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o matter_n consider_v that_o the_o caution_n i_o put_v off_o the_o moderator_n in_o the_o assembly_n off_o minister_n i_o put_v not_o as_o always_o observe_v off_o the_o d._n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o as_o those_o which_o ougth_v to_o be_v in_o ask_v scripture_n for_o proof_n he_o dally_v seek_v for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o find_v as_o the_o scholar_n the_o rod_n he_o must_v be_v beat_v with_o the_o cock_n a_o glorious_a and_o proud_a bird_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v pliny_n his_o victory_n to_o be_v hide_v but_o proclaim_v it_o forthwith_o by_o crow_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v overcome_v hide_v himself_o wherein_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o modesty_n than_o the_o d._n which_o although_o he_o have_v never_o a_o spur_n of_o argument_n either_o to_o defend_v himself_o or_o to_o offend_v his_o adversary_n yet_o crow_v as_o high_a as_o if_o the_o mastery_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o let_v it_o go_v let_v we_o see_v his_o fight_n to_o that_o i_o alledgrd_v of_o peter_n choose_n by_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o moderate_v the_o two_o first_o action_n 14._o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v wicked_a to_o ground_n alteration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o our_o bishop_n government_n continue_v long_o and_o practise_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n off_o scripture_n the_o long_a continuance_n unless_o they_o have_v salt_n off_o the_o word_n off_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o argue_v they_o be_v rot_v and_o such_o as_o cast_v a_o evil_a savour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o best_a time_n off_o the_o church_n have_v before_o appear_v whether_o it_o have_v ground_n out_o off_o the_o word_n that_o peter_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n
consulship_n not_o in_o all_o point_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_z he_o shall_v propound_v the_o matter_n etc_n etc_n as_o before_o which_o appear_v in_o a_o other_o sect_n place_n and_o even_a in_o this_o very_a place_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o althowghe_n they_o be_v all_o off_o equal_a power_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v moderator_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v make_v your_o archbishop_n according_a to_o caluins_n measure_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o simple_a pastor_n then_o the_o consul_n which_o speak_v have_v before_o his_o fellow_n consul_n which_o hold_v his_o peace_n where_o he_o say_v the_o prolocutor_n choose_v for_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o clergy_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n retain_v still_o his_o office_n it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v now_o but_o a_o idol_n have_v put_v over_o the_o duty_n to_o other_o for_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o synod_n have_v all_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o peter_n have_v above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o which_o one_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v above_o a_o other_o which_o be_v that_o i_o bring_v it_o for_o the_o next_o i_o answer_v not_o where_o i_o show_v his_o vain_a argument_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v be_v above_o a_o other_o because_o paul_n a_o apostle_n be_v above_o timothe_n a_o evangelist_n 373._o he_o say_v that_o it_o houldethe_v because_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o administer_a off_o the_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o government_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o they_o differ_v in_o both_o alike_o for_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o govern_v those_o only_a church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v where_o the_o apostle_n government_n stretch_v unto_o all_o church_n so_o they_o can_v not_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o where_o they_o be_v appoint_v where_o the_o apostle_n may_v do_v it_o in_o all_o place_n but_o for_o further_a confutation_n off_o this_o distinction_n i_o 314._o refer_v i_o to_o that_o before_o where_o i_o show_v his_o argument_n all_o one_o with_o this_o my_o lord_n mayor_n be_v above_o the_o sheriff_n therefore_o one_o sheriff_n be_v above_o a_o other_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o because_o my_o lord_n mayor_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o citizen_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n superiority_n over_o a_o inferior_a degree_n off_o ministry_n prove_v that_o one_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o ministry_n may_v rule_v over_o a_o other_o which_o be_v to_o ridiculous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n from_o civil_a government_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o one_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n may_v bear_v rule_n over_o a_o other_o yea_o that_o one_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o fellow_n off_o the_o same_o order_n because_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v rule_v over_o private_a man_n clean_v together_o as_o goat_n dung_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o argument_n here_o it_o be_v that_o as_o my_o lord_n mayor_n rule_v over_o the_o citizen_n so_o it_o behoove_v the_o pastor_n to_o rule_v over_o his_o flock_n the_o next_o division_n be_v tract_n answer_v 399._o where_o he_o calledge_v calu._n that_o upon_o that_o paul_n will_v titus_n to_o appoint_v elder_n say_v titus_n be_v in_o authority_n and_o counsel_n above_o other_o pastor_n and_o i_o oppose_v calu._n which_o show_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o that_o behalf_n withowt_v the_o advice_n off_o other_o pastor_n and_o consent_v off_o the_o church_n he_o ask_v hot_o still_o for_o answer_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o answer_v especial_o when_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o superiority_n that_o minister_n can_v have_v in_o such_o meeting_n be_v only_o to_o propound_v etc_n etc_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v which_o calu._n do_v the_o express_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o place_n when_o he_o say_v s._n paul_n command_v he_o only_o 399._o to_o be_v precedent_n or_o moderator_n in_o the_o election_n the_o two_o first_o section_n how_o shameful_o they_o be_v say_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n in_o the_o last_o against_o that_o i_o allege_v out_o off_o the_o scoliaste_n that_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v one_o rule_n the_o whole_a i_o will_v and_o therefore_o not_o titus_n be_v bring_v first_o a_o exposition_n go_v about_o to_o be_v confirm_v off_o he_o and_o chrysostom_n which_o say_v that_o paul_n commit_v unto_o titus_n crete_n and_o to_o timothy_n almost_o all_o asia_n as_o if_o that_o may_v not_o well_o stand_v with_o that_o that_z titus_n govern_v one_o city_n alone_o for_o in_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o appoint_v minister_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a in_o all_o that_o circuit_n until_o the_o church_n there_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n thorough_o plant_v â–ª_o there_o charge_v in_o that_o respect_n extend_a it_o self_n to_o that_o whole_a circuit_n but_o when_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a church_n and_o every_o church_n have_v a_o lawful_a and_o complete_a ministry_n he_o charge_v before_o general_a be_v now_o restrain_v unto_o that_o one_o church_n where_o titus_n make_v his_o abode_n even_o as_o every_o off_o the_o 12._o prince_n and_o aaron_n which_o divide_v the_o land_n off_o canaan_n have_v before_o partition_n a_o certain_a power_n off_o all_o which_o after_o lot_n cast_v have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o they_o in_o several_a a_o though_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o titus_n and_o timothe_n continue_v that_o large_a government_n during_o their_o abode_n there_o wherein_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v yet_o consider_v as_o have_v be_v show_v they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o no_o bishop_n nor_o archbishop_n there_o can_v nothing_o grow_v to_o they_o hereby_o for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o they_o that_o have_v that_o special_a office_n so_o none_o can_v succeed_v into_o the_o jurisdiction_n off_o evangelist_n but_o they_o only_a which_o have_v that_o extraordinary_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o caluin_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v off_o the_o d._n say_v there_o be_v not_o then_o such_o equality_n etc_n etc_n but_o that_o one_o do_v rule_v over_o a_o other_o note_v by_o the_o word_n then_o which_o the_o d._n have_v unfaithful_o leave_v out_o that_o the_o government_n which_o titus_n have_v in_o creta_n be_v for_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v such_o extraordinary_a calling_n where_o he_o say_v in_o streighten_v titus_n to_o one_o church_n i_o make_v he_o pastor_n 400._o which_o i_o donie_n let_v he_o learn_v that_o to_o have_v charge_n in_o one_o church_n alone_o not_o a_o pastor_n unless_o he_o be_v so_o tie_v that_o he_o can_v not_o depart_v without_o the_o church_n lose_v his_o bond_n which_o neither_o titus_n be_v nor_o be_v by_o any_o word_n affirm_v off_o i_o whether_o the_o rest_n be_v shamel_n accusation_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v the_o next_o althowghe_o unworthy_a of_o answer_n be_v but_o bare_a affirmation_n against_o my_o reason_n be_v answer_v 197._o before_o as_o for_o that_o those_o word_n receive_v no_o accusation_n etc_n etc_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o which_o have_v other_o elder_n underneath_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o off_o every_o pastor_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o d._n be_v spend_v for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v his_o elder_n assistan_n which_o have_v and_o shall_v god_n will_v appear_v beside_o that_o it_o argue_v his_o ignorance_n off_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n where_o as_o have_v be_v show_v bishop_n sit_v in_o judgement_n off_o other_o bishop_n and_o elder_n not_o underneath_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o 402._o several_a precept_n in_o the_o three_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n and_o titus_n whereas_o in_o diverse_a verse_n there_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o do_v well_o become_v his_o boldness_n against_o reason_n allege_v out_o off_o augustine_n that_o the_o place_n out_o off_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o some_o false_a epiphanius_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o authority_n howbeit_o not_o to_o strive_v for_o this_o before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v pigghius_n reason_n against_o the_o church_n off_o god_n even_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n touch_a this_o sort_n of_o bishop_n for_o against_o the_o waldenses_n first_o and_o after_o against_o wickleve_v which_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n ca._n pigghius_n have_v a_o treatise_n in_o his_o hierarche_n wherein_o he_o pressethe_v they_o with_o
this_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o further_o say_v of_o wickleve_v that_o therefore_o he_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o elder_a because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o in_o contr_n a_o other_o book_n inveigh_v sharp_o against_o they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v neither_o pope_n nor_o primate_n nor_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a reader_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n against_o pigghius_n and_o the_o papist_n which_o we_o against_o the_o d._n i_o offer_v to_o his_o consideration_n beside_o the_o two_o flat_a testimony_n of_o m_o barnes_n and_o hooper_n cap._n before_o cite_v m._n wickleves_fw-la ten_o article_n in_o these_o word_n fox_n there_o be_v 12_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishope_n bishop_n archedeacons_n official_n dean_n monk_n canon_n friar_n and_o pardoner_n if_o the_o d._n say_v that_o wickleve_n speak_v that_o not_o off_o the_o office_n but_o off_o their_o abuse_n in_o popery_n that_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v consider_v that_o he_o leave_v out_o priest_n and_o deacon_n whereof_o the_o priest_n especial_o do_v more_o mischief_n then_o diverse_a which_o be_v reckon_v yet_o because_o he_o occupy_v the_o place_n off_o the_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n off_o god_n and_o be_v only_o a_o depravation_n and_o deformity_n off_o the_o true_a ministry_n he_o spare_v he_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v devise_v partly_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n partly_o purucâ—ers_n to_o entertain_v his_o estate_n he_o mark_v with_o the_o black_a coal_n off_o antichristianity_n if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o wickleve_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n condemn_v the_o estate_n off_o a_o bishop_n which_o s._n paul_n allow_v off_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o bet_v against_o the_o lord_n bishop_n which_o rule_v over_o other_o minister_n in_o adiocese_n consider_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o priest_n the_o deformity_n of_o the_o teach_a minister_n which_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o as_o have_v be_v show_v with_o s._n paul_n bishop_n beside_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o office_n off_o pope_n canons_n monk_n friar_n pardoner_n but_o only_o against_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v absurd_a this_o to_o the_o learned_a may_v better_o appear_v by_o pigghius_n discourse_n which_o confess_v that_o the_o waldenses_n and_o wickleve_v leave_v the_o order_n off_o priesthood_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a question_n between_o they_o be_v not_o whether_o lord_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v their_o duty_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a estate_n whereby_o appear_v that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o d._n merchant_n these_o ware_n come_v from_o one_o off_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n off_o popery_n and_o withal_o that_o as_o soon_o almost_o as_o there_o be_v any_o set_n and_o apparent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o antichrist_n the_o letter_n off_o defiance_n be_v as_o well_o send_v against_o the_o 12._o archbishop_n and_o longehanded_a bishop_n as_z against_o the_o pope_n luther_n also_o after_o they_o write_v thus_o bishop_n whersoever_o they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a to_o our_o bishop_n or_o parish_n minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o none_o can_v it_o be_v say_v one_o be_v lord_n a_o other_o a_o servant_n they_o be_v off_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o except_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v some_o preacher_n or_o christian_n may_v be_v off_o a_o sound_a faith_n than_o other_o have_v great_a gift_n than_o another_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o a_o other_o rule_v better_o than_o a_o other_o preach_v better_o and_o have_v the_o discretion_n off_o spirit_n more_o than_o a_o other_o etc_n etc_n howbeit_o such_o gift_n cause_v no_o inequality_n or_o lordship_n in_o the_o church_n here_o i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n off_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o helvetia_n zurich_n berne_n geneva_n polonia_n hungry_a scotland_n etc_n etc_n who_o have_v reckon_v the_o ministry_n specify_v in_o scripture_n add_v in_o the_o time_n confession_n follow_a there_o be_v many_o other_o title_n off_o minister_n browght_v into_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v ordain_v patriarch_n some_o archbishop_n other_o suffragan_n also_o metropolitan_n archelder_n etc_n etc_n but_o for_o all_o those_o we_o pass_v not_o either_o what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a or_o be_v now_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n if_o all_o these_o church_n make_v not_o account_v off_o these_o office_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a if_o they_o esteem_v they_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n what_o estimation_n they_o have_v off_o they_o and_o how_o the_o d._n will_v abuse_v we_o that_o draw_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_n in_o this_o confession_n to_o prove_v their_o convenience_n neither_o do_v i_o dowbt_v but_o that_o our_o archebishops_n and_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n off_o the_o church_n in_o this_o confession_n do_v it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o digest_v this_o morsel_n especial_a now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o d._n that_o say_v epiphanius_n call_v we_o heretic_n which_o pinchethe_v us._n master_n wickleve_n and_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n bear_v it_o at_o pigghius_n hand_n we_o must_v do_v it_o at_o the_o d._n in_o deed_n so_o much_o more_o pinch_a as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o from_o who_o it_o least_o ought_v but_o what_o remedy_n the_o lord_n will_v look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n howbeit_o because_o this_o arrow_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o epiphanius_n a_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n shoot_v out_o off_o pigghius_n bow_v one_o give_v up_o to_o error_n have_v no_o head_n off_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o enter_v it_o may_v peradventure_o raise_v the_o skin_n but_o wound_n it_o can_v not_o make_v but_o augustine_n reckenethe_v it_o so_o but_o augustine_n report_v what_o he_o find_v write_v for_o touch_v his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v flat_a against_o epiphanius_n which_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_a differ_v by_o the_o apostle_n institution_n whereas_o augustin_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 169._o teach_v even_o as_o jerome_n that_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o custom_n now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o d._n how_o augustin_n can_v hold_n that_o for_o a_o heresy_n which_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n off_o god_n but_o only_o by_o a_o custom_n off_o the_o church_n and_o here_o first_o he_o must_v either_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o jerome_n or_o this_o of_o epiphanius_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o epiphanius_n hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_a differ_v by_o the_o apostle_n institution_n than_o it_o be_v false_a which_o jerome_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n come_v by_o custom_n contrariwise_o if_o jerome_n in_o that_o point_n say_v true_a as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v then_o epiphanius_n authority_n fall_v second_o if_o the_o d._n will_v prejudice_n this_o cause_n for_o that_o epiphanius_n a_o catholic_a think_v they_o to_o differ_v by_o the_o word_n off_o god_n where_o aerius_n a_o heretic_n think_v they_o all_o one_o or_o else_o in_o that_o augustin_n reckon_v that_o amongst_o his_o heresy_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v prejudice_n this_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o make_v any_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o both_o haeres_fw-la epiphan_n esteem_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o his_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o 53._o augustin_n report_v this_o as_o one_o off_o his_o heresy_n which_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n so_o that_o pigghius_n may_v use_v this_o authority_n better_o which_o condemnethe_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o then_o the_o d._n which_o houldethe_v as_o i_o think_v for_o catholic_a that_o which_o aerius_n the_o heretic_n affirm_v and_o for_o heretical_a which_o epiphanius_n the_o catholic_a condemn_v the_o flower_n off_o epiphanius_n reason_n bring_v before_o be_v answer_v now_o the_o d._n distress_a bring_v forth_o lag_a and_o rag_n for_o touch_a epiphanius_n say_v the_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n off_o hand_n beget_v father_n 1._o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n where_o the_o priest_n beget_v only_a son_n it_o be_v but_o ask_v off_o that_o in_o question_n when_o aerius_n hold_v they_o both_o one_o by_o god_n institution_n the_o imposition_n off_o hand_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n must_v
use_n unlawful_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n he_o confute_v the_o very_a self_n same_o reason_n which_o the_o a._n towi_v so_o roundly_o with_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o eat_v at_o the_o idol_n feast_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a thing_n and_o go_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o belly_n therefore_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v use_v or_o leave_v at_o a_o man_n discretion_n so_o the_o place_n than_o the_o which_o their_o be_v none_o strong_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n off_o the_o scripture_n to_o bind_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o lavish_a use_n off_o christian_a liberty_n that_o the_o a_o callendge_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o betonde_v the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o word_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n declare_v their_o contention_n which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n for_o external_a thing_n s._n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n there_o either_o off_o contention_n or_o division_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o deed_n they_o which_o abuse_v then_o their_o liberty_n contend_v with_o the_o weak_a but_o contemn_v they_o also_o off_o devide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o a_o word_n who_o soever_o will_v read_v those_o place_n with_o a_o little_a diligence_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v out_o in_o that_o place_n as_o touch_v external_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o contend_v they_o be_v such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_o to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o to_o use_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v order_v the_o most_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o edify_v one_o off_o a_o other_o therefore_o as_o i_o think_v term_v off_o learned_a writer_n external_a for_o that_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o conscience_n nor_o bound_v not_o it_o for_o otherwise_o that_o difference_n off_o external_a and_o internal_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v to_o understand_v which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a or_o unindifferent_a for_o neither_o be_v all_o external_a thing_n leave_v to_o our_o discretion_n as_z i_o have_v show_v and_o there_o be_v some_o internal_a thing_n as_o off_o certain_a inward_a think_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o sin_n whether_o side_n soever_o we_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o if_o i_o think_v in_o myself_o that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o hector_n or_o achilles_n or_o troy_v as_o be_v describe_v off_o homer_n and_o virgil_n i_o sin_n not_o and_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v neither_o be_v that_o impute_v unto_o i_o for_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n see_v we_o offer_v to_o prove_v they_o command_v and_o necessary_a by_o the_o word_n off_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o lash_v out_o so_o many_o place_n out_o off_o bullinger_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la against_o those_o which_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o though_o you_o have_v already_o get_v that_o which_o you_o confess_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v in_o trial_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o demand_v be_v not_o necessary_a what_o order_n of_o judgement_n be_v this_o first_o to_o give_v judgement_n or_o ever_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v iff_n you_o will_v needs_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n at_o least_o you_o shall_v have_v save_v these_o until_o you_o have_v as_o you_o promise_v show_v the_o untrew_v off_o our_o cause_n and_o therefore_o hereafter_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v importunate_o and_o unstill_v full_o heap_v so_o many_o place_n together_o you_o shall_v have_v for_o answer_v â—_o plain_a blank_a to_o the_o 16._o sect_n pa._n 14._o whether_o you_o have_v either_o scripture_n or_o godly_a learned_a author_n for_o your_o warrant_n in_o your_o assertion_n partly_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o more_o shall_v appear_v but_o you_o must_v learn_v that_o the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o to_o propound_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v by_o other_o off_z credit_v off_o any_o godly_a learned_a zealous_a man_n and_o althowghe_o this_o be_v to_o much_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 200._o pag._n be_v to_o far_o out_o of_o all_o square_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o argument_n off_o authority_n whether_o out_o off_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o off_o the_o interpreter_n off_o the_o scripturr_n be_v the_o best_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o divinity_n to_o both_o i_o will_v answer_v here_o in_o the_o begin_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v wherewithe_a he_o may_v beware_v and_o know_v how_o to_o estenie_n both_o his_o and_o our_o proof_n and_o first_o of_o all_o see_v the_o apostle_n teach_v timothy_n that_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o the_o minister_n which_o he_o call_v the_o man_n off_o god_n either_o to_o establish_v or_o overthrow_v what_o soever_o may_v fall_v in_o question_n in_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o who_o soever_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n must_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v all_o the_o godly_a zealous_a learned_a man_n in_o 4._o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o authorise_v or_o displace_v any_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o daungerouslye_o he_o maintain_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v good_a for_o that_o it_o have_v ground_n either_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o godly_a iearned_a man_n and_o let_v it_o be_v weigh_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o other_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n than_o moses_n or_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v that_o the_o authority_n off_o the_o scripture_n in_o divine_a matter_n ought_v to_o prevail_v i_o willing_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o argument_n off_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a reason_n in_o controversy_n off_o divinity_n but_o off_o the_o papist_n who_o strong_a tower_n be_v in_o the_o testimony_n off_o the_o doctor_n be_v never_o hard_a off_o and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o papistical_a than_o this_o assertion_n yet_o the_o doctor_n hold_v the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n off_o it_o cause_n this_o to_o be_v print_v and_o fly_v abroad_o and_o that_o the_o authority_n off_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a proof_n in_o divine_a matter_n have_v more_o absurdity_n in_o it_o then_o it_o have_v word_n for_o first_o their_o authority_n be_v here_o set_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o authority_n off_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o as_z the_o authority_n off_o the_o scripturr_v so_o it_o also_o be_v set_v in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n off_o the_o best_a proof_n then_o their_o authority_n be_v prefer_v unto_o all_o reason_n be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o reason_n draw_v out_o off_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o every_o divinity_n cause_n almost_o beside_o the_o authority_n be_v diverse_a draw_v off_o the_o cause_n and_o off_o the_o effect_n etc_n etc_n third_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o perferr_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v only_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n unto_o his_o one_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o see_v the_o end_n off_o proof_n in_o controversy_n off_o divinity_n be_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v engender_v in_o mind_n which_o only_o can_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n off_o god_n what_o a_o miserable_a yea_o what_o â—_o curse_a faith_n shall_v that_o be_v that_z be_v hang_v off_o the_o authoritâ—â—_n off_o man_n which_o be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a yet_o be_v they_o because_o they_o be_v man_n liar_n such_o as_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o a_o argument_n off_o authority_n have_v a_o other_o weight_n in_o our_o profession_n then_o it_o have_v in_o humane_a science_n i_o confess_v it_o have_v so_o iff_n the_o authority_n off_o the_o scripture_n be_v considere_v but_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n off_o man_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o allege_v this_o yâ—_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o authority_n off_o man_n in_o humane_a science_n and_o in_o man_n matter_n be_v off_o small_a force_n off_o how_o how_o much_o less_o force_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o god_n matter_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a therefore_o to_o that_o the_o d._n say_v for_o although_o that_o kind_a off_o argument_n off_o the_o authority_n off_o man_n be_v good_a neither_o in_o humane_a nor_o divine_a science_n yet_o
it_o have_v some_o small_a force_n in_o humane_a science_n for_o as_o much_o as_o natural_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n off_o judgement_n in_o those_o science_n which_o in_o divine_a matter_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o as_z off_o he_o which_o natural_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n can_z no_o more_o judge_n off_o they_o then_z ah_o blind_a man_n off_o colour_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o draw_v credit_n if_o it_o be_v bare_o speak_v without_o reason_n and_o testimony_n off_o scripture_n that_o it_o carry_v also_o a_o suspicion_n off_o untruth_n whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o note_n when_o to_o signify_v 3._o a_o thing_n corrupt_o speak_v and_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a unto_o man_n he_o say_v not_o as_o a_o wicked_a or_o lie_a man_n but_o simple_o as_o a_o man_n and_o althowghe_o this_o corruption_n be_v reform_v in_o many_o yet_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o advance_a there_o remain_v both_o ignorance_n and_o disorder_a affection_n whereof_o either_o turn_v he_o from_o speak_v off_o the_o truth_n no_o man_n authority_n with_o the_o church_n especial_o and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o persuade_v off_o the_o authority_n off_o the_o word_n off_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o assurance_n unto_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o if_o all_o that_o the_o d._n affirm_v be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v untrue_a and_o if_o all_o those_o authority_n which_o be_v allege_v be_v faithful_o and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n off_o the_o writer_n cite_v as_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o writhe_v and_o falsify_v yet_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n uphold_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n and_o credit_n off_o man_n they_o can_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o any_o christian_a conscience_n which_o shall_v lean_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_z those_o man_n have_v not_o speak_v without_o reason_n and_o warrant_v off_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v that_o bring_v not_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o think_v so_o and_o whereupon_o as_o upon_o certain_a pillar_n that_o sentence_n may_v stand_v it_o fall_v out_o still_o against_o he_o that_o the_o argument_n off_o authority_n have_v no_o force_n as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o credit_n off_o itself_o but_o as_o altogether_o lame_a be_v fain_o to_o borrow_n foot_n off_o a_o other_o and_o then_o the_o d._n shall_v have_v consider_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reason_n off_o authority_n stand_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o sake_n off_o a_o other_o that_z be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o argument_n off_o cause_n and_o other_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o argument_n whereupon_o it_o hang_v for_o that_o for_o who_o cause_n another_o thing_n be_v be_v better_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o further_o follow_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o reason_v without_o authority_n be_v good_a and_o authority_n without_o reason_n nothing_o worth_a that_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o authority_n and_o whereas_o peradventure_o he_o will_v seek_v some_o colour_n of_o defence_n off_o his_o absurd_a speech_n in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o do_v right_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o addition_n as_o it_o take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o absurdity_n so_o it_o add_v to_o the_o folly_n and_o impropretie_n of_o speech_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v or_o no_o he_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o the_o rightness_n of_o the_o interpretation_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n or_o in_o that_o such_o a_o godly_a or_o learned_a man_n do_v so_o interpret_v it_o but_o in_o that_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v agreeable_o unto_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o the_o d._n which_o under_o the_o name_n off_o ancient_a authority_n will_v oppress_v the_o truth_n may_v understand_v that_o even_o in_o this_o magnify_v of_o authority_n he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o scholar_n oâ—_n disciple_z off_o his_o pretend_a master_n of_o diverse_a sentence_n off_o the_o father_n themselves_o whereby_o some_o have_v liken_v they_o unto_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n off_o other_o some_o have_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o simple_a rude_a man_n allege_v reason_n unto_o company_n off_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o two_o or_o three_o sentence_n ireneus_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v show_v but_o of_o the_o scripture_n then selue_o 3._o l._n 12._o c._n jero._n say_v no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a have_v any_o authority_n after_o 18._o the_o apostle_n augustin_n say_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v none_o how_o godly_a and_o learned_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o reason_n not_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n hear_v this_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v not_o this_o donatus_n say_v rogatus_n say_v vicentius_n say_v hilarius_n 48._o say_v ambrose_n say_v augustin_n say_v but_o harken_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o again_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o arrian_n affirm_v chap._n that_o neither_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n off_o niece_n nor_o the_o other_o the_o council_n of_o arimin_n thereby_o to_o btinge_v prejudice_n each_o to_o other_o neither_o ought_v the_o arrian_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n off_o the_o one_o nor_o himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n proper_a to_o neither_o but_o common_a ro_o both_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o in_o another_o place_n against_o petiliane_n 3._o the_o donatian_a heretic_n he_o say_v let_v not_o these_o word_n be_v heatd_v between_o we_o i_o say_v you_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o and_o by_o speak_v off_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v the_o cause_n here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o argument_n of_o authority_n off_o man_n affirmative_o be_v nothing_o worth_a which_o the_o answerer_n notwithstanding_o make_v so_o great_a account_n off_o likewise_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n be_v prefer_v to_o authority_n which_o the_o a._n deny_v and_o if_o augustin_n think_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n off_o controversy_n the_o authority_n off_o so_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n as_o be_v assemble_v at_o that_o council_n off_o niece_n interpete_v the_o scripture_n right_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v not_o only_o to_o condemn_v and_o convince_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prejudice_n a_o heresy_n long_o agoo_o condemn_v if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v how_o evil_a a_o follower_n off_o augustin_n the_o d._n be_v which_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o or_o two_o man_n lay_v so_o great_a weight_n that_o he_o think_v that_o kind_n off_o proof_n to_o be_v the_o best_a proof_n off_o his_o and_o overthrow_v off_o his_o adversary_n cause_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n great_a it_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o donatist_n â–ª_o and_o other_o to_o allege_v the_o authority_n off_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v be_v before_o he_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v before_o be_v have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n off_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o also_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o adversary_n off_o the_o truth_n who_z bare_a themselves_o high_a off_o some_o council_n or_o off_o some_o man_n off_o name_n that_o have_v favour_v their_o part_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o a._n will_v salve_v this_o with_o the_o example_n off_o augustin_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o for_o that_o he_o never_o in_o any_o cause_n lay_v any_o foundation_n either_o of_o any_o scripture_n or_o colour_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v provoke_v fly_v still_o from_o it_o as_z from_o the_o rock_n and_o sand_n o_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o he_o have_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o pretend_v untrue_o on_o his_o side_n yet_o the_o use_n off_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v both_o by_o the_o rule_n off_o
oath_n make_v with_o they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o unless_o this_o joshua_n be_v admit_v we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o condemn_v the_o spy_n which_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o rachab_n the_o harlot_n and_o solomon_n 9_o which_o receive_v the_o amoryte_n that_o voluntary_o yield_v then selue_o unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o withal_o unto_o the_o obedience_n off_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o book_n off_o esra_n and_o nehemias_n where_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n off_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n have_v of_o old_a time_n grow_z ne_o into_o one_o body_n off_o the_o church_n off_o god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n join_v themselves_o with_o they_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n 7._o whereupon_o the_o a._n may_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n reasonethe_n negative_o against_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n moreover_o we_o read_v that_o when_o david_n have_v take_v this_o counsel_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v 6._o reveal_v before_o in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o stand_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n off_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n off_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a abide_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o word_n off_o god_n which_o forbid_v david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o the_o lord_n with_o commendation_n off_o his_o good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o advancement_n off_o his_o glory_n conclude_v against_o david_n his_o resolution_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n with_o this_o reason_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v give_v no_o commandment_n off_o this_o who_z shall_v build_v it_o where_o he_o will_v ground_n this_o answer_v upon_o the_o word_n off_o zuinglius_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o zuinglius_fw-la reprove_v the_o anabaptist_n not_o for_o reason_v negative_o off_o the_o authority_n off_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o reason_v negative_o off_o a_o act_n or_o a_o example_n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v no_o contain_v or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v off_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o between_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o reason_n that_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n off_o child_n be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v babtize_v any_o child_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v reason_v thus_o that_o the_o baptism_n off_o young_a child_n be_v unlawful_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n althowghe_o the_o ground_n off_o their_o reason_n have_v be_v false_a yet_o their_o conclusion_n have_v be_v fast_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o answerer_n will_v have_v deal_v true_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v father_v this_o answer_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la which_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o off_o the_o papist_n who_o proper_a defence_n this_o be_v against_o those_o which_o manifie_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n off_o god_n as_o that_o which_o give_v man_n address_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v master_n harding_n reprochethe_v the_o bishop_n off_o salusbery_n article_n with_o this_o kind_n off_o reason_v which_o the_o answerer_n obiectethe_v against_o we_o so_o often_o unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o atgument_n master_n hearding_n mean_v and_o not_o very_o plain_o utter_v be_v the_o argument_n off_o authority_n negative_o which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v good_a when_o soever_o proof_n be_v take_v off_o god_n word_n and_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o also_o by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o there_o allege_v how_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 3._o gal._n dispure_v negative_o off_o the_o authority_n off_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o word_n off_o moses_n in_o thy_o seed_n and_o not_o seed_n conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v understand_v likewise_o he_o show_v the_o how_o origine_fw-la reason_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sheweth_z the_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n off_o authority_n off_o of_o the_o scripture_n negativelie_o be_v good_a namely_o for_o that_o the_o word_n off_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o another_o place_n unto_o master_n harding_n 1._o cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o the_o negative_a argument_n he_o allege_v place_n out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la chryostome_n 'loo_o which_o reason_v negative_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v very_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o generality_n without_o any_o such_o restraincte_n as_o the_o a._n imagine_v as_z they_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o god_n can_v give_v a_o perfect_v patron_n off_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v so_o do_v do_v no_o more_o follow_v then_o in_o there_o all_o presence_n off_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v but_o trifle_n with_o his_o reader_n for_o i_o reason_v not_o off_o the_o bare_a power_n off_o god_n but_o have_v join_v his_o will_n with_o his_o power_n for_o my_o word_n be_v that_z the_o lord_n determine_v to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o perfect_v form_n off_o his_o church_n be_v both_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o i_o ground_n my_o reason_n not_o only_o off_o the_o hability_n off_o the_o lord_n but_o upon_o his_o determination_n not_o only_o off_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o off_o that_o he_o have_v do_v division_n 2._o pag._n 79._o unto_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v touch_v for_o his_o unskilfulness_n in_o divide_v in_o that_o both_o matter_n off_o government_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o divide_v and_o by_o divide_v opposethe_v meet_v so_o friendly_o together_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o answerthe_n not_o and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v he_o find_v himself_o the_o talk_n of_o a_o whole_a sheet_n of_o paper_n for_o first_o off_o all_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o put_v a_o case_n but_o a_o example_n then_z whether_o perteine_n it_o that_z he_o set_v down_o what_o the_o papist_n say_v off_o the_o pope_n what_o the_o pope_n do_v himself_o that_o also_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o so_o good_a earnest_n that_o no_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v direc_o against_o the_o word_n off_o god_n that_o he_o repeatethe_fw-mi and_o repeat_v again_o his_o negative_a argument_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v they_o not_o all_o stray_v spreach_v fray_a out_o of_o their_o wit_n carry_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o feather_n to_o the_o proof_n off_o any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n have_v no_o knot_n either_o with_o the_o cause_n or_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o likewise_o the_o distinction_n off_o ceremony_n and_o government_n off_z substantial_a and_o accidental_a of_o external_a and_o spiritual_a be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a bring_v to_o avoid_v his_o apparent_a ignorance_n in_o divide_v likewise_o his_o dally_n in_o his_o question_n what_o government_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o discourse_n off_o all_o our_o book_n off_o both_o side_n also_o his_o grope_v at_o none_o day_n by_o question_n what_o it_o ment_fw-la by_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v express_v off_o i_o in_o the_o very_a next_o diusion_n and_o again_o in_o the_o third_o chap._n 2_o division_n afterward_o when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o find_v off_o government_n certain_a and_o unvariable_a in_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o loose_o and_o childishelie_o he_o do_v it_o for_o beside_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o the_o late_a reason_n draw_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o master_n gwalier_n whereof_o he_o can_v have_v no_o advantage_n unless_o with_o master_n gualther_n he_o will_v affirm_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o convenient_a under_o a_o christien_n magistrate_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o m._n calvin_n the_o helvetian_n confession_n bullinger_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n without_o excommunication_n as_z though_o the_o question_n be_v what_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o those_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n off_o god_n may_v want_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o what_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n off_o god_n or_o as_o though_o the_o question_n be_v how_o sick_a the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o live_v how_o meim_v
the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a in_o the_o 13._o of_o saint_n matthew_n forsomuch_o as_o according_a to_o his_o say_n for_o one_o in_o the_o church_n which_o hear_v profitable_o three_o do_v the_o contrary_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o even_o in_o the_o persecute_a church_n there_o must_v be_v thrice_o as_o many_o evil_n as_z good_a unless_o peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v that_o our_o s._n christ_n speak_v that_o off_o the_o estate_n off_o the_o church_n in_o time_n off_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v speak_v off_o the_o whole_a estate_n off_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o especial_o to_o that_o present_a church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o true_a which_o you_o here_o affirm_v can_v it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o time_n off_o persecution_n but_o that_o church_n office_n must_v be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n how_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o deny_v the_o election_n act_n 1._o and_o 14._o to_o have_v be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n off_o the_o church_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o affirm_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_z off_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o consent_n either_o off_o eldership_n or_o people_n appoint_v minister_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n and_o creata_fw-la that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n the_o election_n be_v make_v in_o some_o place_n without_n the_o people_n very_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o very_a kune_a joiner_n which_o shall_v set_v theâ—_z together_o for_o the_o impossibility_n which_o you_o imagine_v it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o if_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n off_o god_n have_v so_o suffer_v the_o church_n will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o voice_n in_o their_o election_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o one_o and_o beside_o that_o christian_n humility_n and_o love_v off_o advance_v the_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o will_v have_v let_v they_o to_o that_o submission_n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o drive_v they_o unto_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v rather_o quittethe_v church_n which_o lightness_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o zeal_n which_o you_o for_o your_o advantage_n ascribe_v unto_o a_o persecute_a church_n here_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o consent_n off_o the_o church_n in_o etc_n the_o choice_n off_o the_o minister_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o time_n off_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n all_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o election_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v nor_o be_v safe_o and_o convenient_o commit_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o even_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o these_o time_n pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a but_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v safe_o and_o convenient_o do_v owghte_v not_o be_v do_v much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a therefore_o if_o you_o think_v as_o you_o speak_v you_o think_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n election_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o time_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o your_o salve_n wherewith_o you_o will_v plaster_n it_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v ordain_v so_o if_o he_o list_v be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a as_o you_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o election_n to_o the_o church_n he_o owgte_v not_o althowge_a he_o will_v give_v it_o into_o her_o hand_n where_o you_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o power_n off_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o order_v that_o matter_n because_o the_o emperor_n make_v law_n off_o the_o election_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o word_n off_o god_n you_o be_v to_o far_o wide_o for_o we_o read_v that_o aza_n make_v a_o law_n that_o who_o soever_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v die_v 13._o and_o there_o be_v law_n make_v with_o we_o that_o man_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n off_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o unchangeable_a nether_a be_v it_o at_o the_o pleasure_n off_o any_o magistrate_n to_o order_v they_o otherwise_o if_o the_o reason_n which_o musc_n bring_v for_o conformation_n off_o the_o election_n off_o the_o church_n can_v be_v answer_v then_z i_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o follow_v his_o authority_n otherwise_o i_o account_v that_o althowghe_o he_o wrastel_n with_o it_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n yet_o he_o uphold_v it_o with_o his_o right_a t._n c._n conceal_v nothing_o subtile_o in_o leave_v out_o that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v blameless_a he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o make_v nothing_o either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o a._n have_v consider_v what_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n either_o he_o shall_v have_v omit_v this_o or_o speak_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n for_o i_o propound_v only_o that_o the_o election_n off_o the_o church_n be_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o confirm_v by_o they_o and_o the_o d._n can_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o full_o whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o this_o disputation_n be_v with_o yourself_o and_o with_o nothing_o which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o if_o i_o have_v so_o set_v it_o down_o whether_o the_o decree_n off_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v bear_v it_o out_o consider_v that_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o leave_v ought_v to_o be_v shut_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n i_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v use_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o one_o that_o he_o will_v have_v say_v decreâ—_n and_o not_o we_o decree_v be_v answer_v before_o other_o of_o propound_v three_o out_o of_o which_o one_o shall_v be_v know_v not_o practise_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o set_v before_o he_o their_o example_n see_v that_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o cause_n off_o the_o election_n amongst_o which_o the_o chooser_n be_v the_o efficient_a he_o keep_v himself_o unto_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o stick_v too_o curious_o and_o precise_o unto_o the_o election_n act_n 1._o while_o as_o there_o be_v two_o set_v up_o of_o which_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v so_o in_o a_o grater_n multitude_n he_o will_v have_v three_o out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v draw_v one_o and_o although_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n off_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o most_o pure_a shall_v be_v take_v yet_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o emperor_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o have_v most_o incorrupt_a minister_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n off_o the_o city_n howbeit_o because_o i_o propound_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o election_n by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o emperor_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n because_o i_o will_v stop_v up_o the_o hole_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v whereat_o he_o break_v out_o always_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a interpretation_n to_o expound_v the_o inhabitant_n off_o the_o city_n the_o chief_a off_o the_o city_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o emperor_n which_o follow_v ordain_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o novelles_fw-fr in_o latin_n be_v corrupt_a in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expound_v the_o code_n and_o other_o law_n by_o they_o especial_o with_o such_o open_a violence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o translator_n in_o steed_n off_o the_o head_n of_o family_n put_v the_o head_n off_o the_o city_n but_o for_o this_o also_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v what_o either_o against_o my_o cause_n or_o for_o yowre_n conclude_v you_o off_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a ordain_v one_o off_o the_o three_o which_o be_v choose_v after_o that_o sort_n likewise_o what_o gain_v you_o if_o which_o be_v untrue_a or_o very_o doubtful_a as_o that_o which_o have_v authority_n off_o both_o side_n a_o man_n shall_v accord_v you_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v emperor_n of_o the_o french_a and_o not_o off_o the_o dutch_a these_o be_v nothing_o but_o bait_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o cause_n which_o you_o will_v so_o fain_o shift_v your_o hand_n of_o the_o shelter_n also_o you_o seek_v in_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n off_o that_o
trifle_a question_n here_o albeit_o most_o unworthy_a yet_o be_v 163_o answer_v almost_o all_o before_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o legion_n more_o they_o be_v not_o only_o confute_v in_o that_o this_o manner_n off_o election_n by_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o magistrate_n have_v be_v use_v more_o than_o 100l_n year_n together_o but_o also_o by_o the_o d._n own_o word_n whereby_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n so_o to_o order_v it_o still_o for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n as_o he_o imagine_v how_o have_v the_o practice_n continue_v so_o long_o be_v think_v good_a by_o so_o many_o good_a emperor_n and_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o those_o age_n or_o if_o all_o they_o be_v a_o sleap_n or_o of_o so_o short_a sight_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v these_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o d._n have_v espy_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n to_o establish_v this_o order_n encumber_v with_o such_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n for_o the_o challenge_n whereby_o he_o will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v not_o faithful_o allege_v musculus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v that_z i_o affirm_v that_o he_o went_n about_o to_o defend_v the_o election_n use_v where_o he_o be_v by_o this_o that_o it_o approach_v to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v untrue_a but_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o i_o confirm_v it_o that_o muscu_n say_v it_o vau_v make_v not_o by_o one_o minister_n but_o by_o all_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o senate_n where_o some_o number_n off_o the_o people_n be_v he_o touch_v not_o the_o second_o that_o i_o call_v the_o choice_n off_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n the_o apostolical_a form_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o musculus_fw-la his_o author_n which_o call_v it_o minist_n the_o old_a the_o fytteste_a the_o divine_a the_o apostolical_a and_o lawful_a election_n where_o he_o say_v that_o musculus_fw-la do_v not_o call_v the_o other_o election_n force_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o force_v and_o thrust_v upon_o for_o musculus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o title_n make_v obtrudi_fw-la all_o one_o a_o minister_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v not_o choose_v off_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o form_n off_o election_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n off_o the_o church_n whereof_o cyprian_n make_v mention_v and_o that_o form_n off_o choice_n whereby_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n off_o christ_n be_v not_o choose_v off_o it_o do_v agree_v to_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o free_a but_o subject_v to_o bondage_n hitherto_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o although_o musc_n judgement_n be_v not_o whole_o for_o we_o yet_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v now_o i_o will_v further_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n between_o we_o and_o his_o judgement_n so_o there_o be_v further_a distance_n between_o he_o elect_v and_o the_o d._n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o election_n by_o the_o church_n endure_v until_o the_o time_n off_o christian_a magistrate_n so_o the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n endure_v until_o that_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n off_o rome_n have_v wrong_a out_o both_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o people_n their_o right_n in_o the_o election_n take_v it_o all_o to_o himself_o the_o d._n deny_v this_o stout_o secondary_o musculus_fw-la make_v the_o disorder_n off_o election_n by_o choose_v unmeet_a person_n or_o by_o corruption_n through_o gift_n or_o partial_a favour_n to_o begin_v then_o especial_o when_o the_o election_n take_v from_o the_o people_n cam_fw-la into_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o suffragan_n hand_n the_o d._n clean_a contrary_n that_o these_o disorder_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o election_n by_o the_o people_n and_o best_a avoid_v when_o the_o election_n be_v call_v to_o the_o will_v and_o beck_n off_o one_o bishop_n three_o musc_n make_v it_o a_o unlawful_a form_n off_o election_n when_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o prince_n but_o master_n d._n say_v that_z it_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o make_v election_n off_o minister_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v or_o commit_v it_o to_o other_o if_o he_o list_v four_o musc_n help_v himself_o off_o the_o authority_n off_o jerome_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o election_n in_o popery_n because_o they_o be_v make_v without_o the_o knowledge_n off_o the_o people_n and_o condemn_v also_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v by_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o m._n d._n say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o convenient_a and_o sufficient_a election_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o point_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o election_n in_o popery_n last_o off_o all_o wherein_o lie_v a_o great_a weight_n of_o this_o controversy_n he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o this_o form_n off_o choice_n by_o the_o church_n be_v unmeet_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o this_o age_n off_o he_o church_n but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o and_o by_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n restore_v and_o after_o a_o little_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o all_o church_n by_o and_o by_o restore_v whereby_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o may_v be_v forthwith_o restore_v and_o in_o other_o all_o man_n ought_v endeavour_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o withal_o convenient_a speed_n so_o appear_v that_o although_o musculus_fw-la be_v pretend_v yet_o pigghius_n and_o hosius_n be_v his_o storer_n here_o come_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n off_o the_o election_n off_o the_o tigurine_a church_n whereon_o the_o d._n hear_v himself_o so_o much_o which_o 4._o as_o bullinger_n who_o he_o cite_v for_o his_o author_n report_v be_v this_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o in_o all_o lawful_a ministery_n off_o the_o word_n there_o be_v require_v that_o with_o innocence_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v learn_v then_o choose_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n off_o god_n three_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o present_v to_o the_o church_n have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o add_v heruppon_o the_o tigurine_a church_n have_v take_v her_o leave_n off_o the_o inordinate_a ordination_n off_o the_o popish_a bishop_n choose_v off_o the_o learned_a and_o off_o the_o minister_n off_o the_o senator_n and_o off_o the_o council_n off_o the_o 220._o that_o be_v to_o say_v off_o the_o common_a people_n which_o out_o off_o the_o learned_a and_o honest_a deacon_n shall_v present_v certain_a that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n off_o which_o when_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n have_v choose_v one_o they_o send_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v and_o with_o he_o a_o counseiller_n which_o do_v commend_v he_o unto_o his_o church_n then_o the_o chief_a off_o the_o bishop_n off_o that_o city_n or_o other_o place_n where_o this_o new_a bishop_n must_v be_v make_v a_o sermon_n and_o in_o public_a prayer_n make_v off_o the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n commend_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o wherein_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v favour_v our_o cause_n and_o open_o fight_v against_o the_o d._n upon_o that_o i_o have_v before_o note_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n of_o berne_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v althowghe_o the_o d._n as_o his_o use_n be_v speak_v off_o one_o thing_n so_o 197._o often_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o division_n and_o with_o space_n put_v between_o so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v answer_n with_o any_o convenient_a understand_v off_o the_o reader_n yet_o i_o will_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v refer_v his_o scatter_a say_n to_o certain_a head_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_z he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n off_o timothe_n and_o titus_n that_o the_o election_n belong_v unto_o one_o man_n whereupon_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o wilful_a depravinge_v off_o his_o answer_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o consider_v if_o we_o may_v hold_v this_o wet_a eel_n by_o the_o mouth_n the_o adm._n say_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o minister_n be_v place_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o consent_v off_o the_o people_n but_o now_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n alone_o the_o d._n answer_v by_o the_o place_n off_o timothe_n and_o titus_z now_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n both_o direct_v only_o to_o tim._n and_o tit._n and_o to_o they_o as_o bishop_n it_o follow_v
out_o off_o bull_v muscul_fw-la heme_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o and_o constant_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o there_o be_v further_o understand_v which_o may_v severe_a he_o from_o other_o minister_n off_o the_o word_n whereof_o caluin_n assign_v 5._o these_o reason_n one_o that_o by_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o this_o degree_n above_o that_o off_o pastor_n he_o may_v procure_v he_o more_o authority_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o give_v the_o spur_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o enforce_v himself_o to_o all_o careful_a travail_v off_o answer_v so_o high_a a_o call_n off_o both_o which_o reason_n he_o assign_v a_o manifest_a cause_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o his_o whole_a epistle_n drive_v unto_o those_o two_o end_n this_o be_v yet_o clear_a for_o that_o where_o other_o title_n off_o apost_n prophe_o etc_n etc_n be_v carry_v off_o the_o scripture_n from_o their_o particular_a unto_o a_o general_a signification_n this_o word_n off_o evangelist_n set_v a_o part_n this_o place_n in_o controversy_n be_v not_o use_v but_o to_o note_v that_o proper_a office_n oppose_a unto_o other_o ministery_n off_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o 37._o the_o apostle_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v off_o this_o word_n preacher_n shun_v as_o seem_v the_o word_n evangelist_n and_o use_v a_o other_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v proper_a to_o holy_a write_v and_o other_o come_v to_o profane_v off_o which_o reason_n also_o i_o leave_v a_o step_n in_o the_o place_n before_o recite_v again_o eusebius_n howsoever_o otherwise_o he_o forget_v himself_o where_o he_o speak_v off_o that_o proper_a office_n note_v it_o out_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o apostell_n say_v they_o do_v the_o work_n off_o evangelist_n _o last_o off_o all_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o off_o he_o both_o before_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o after_o touchch_a his_o ministry_n in_o many_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v before_o that_o the_o work_n off_o evangelist_n be_v take_v in_o that_o particular_a signification_n whereby_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o other_o minister_n consider_v that_o the_o evangelist_n office_n be_v to_o water_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o they_o his_o three_o answer_n be_v a_o mash_n and_o brew_v of_o all_o together_o drink_v fit_a for_o horse_n then_o man_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v timothe_n a_o bishop_n he_o think_v that_o one_o at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v apostle_n evangelist_n doctor_n bishop_n and_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n off_o god_n as_o when_o it_o say_v that_o god_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n again_o he_o set_v first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n again_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v these_o diverse_a gift_n in_o several_a person_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o under_o a_o other_o so_o that_o unless_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v second_o and_o three_o inferior_a and_o superior_a before_o and_o after_o himself_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o one_o at_o one_o time_n can_v be_v apostle_n evangelist_n etc_n etc_n hitherto_o pertain_v which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v off_o the_o likeness_n off_o constitution_n off_o our_o body_n with_o 12._o the_o church_n that_o as_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o the_o spiritual_a of_o the_o church_n be_v best_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v in_o most_o comeliness_n when_o every_o member_n do_v his_o proper_a office_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n â—â—_o the_o one_o so_o other_o be_v hurt_v and_o disfigure_v when_o one_o break_v upon_o a_o other_o whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o untrue_a it_o be_v which_o the_o d._n do_v in_o so_o great_a assurance_n set_v down_o that_o one_o may_v be_v evangelist_n and_o bishop_n at_o one_o time_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o if_o the_o office_n off_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v more_o fervent_o then_z other_o which_o signification_n those_o three_o which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o only_o as_o that_o which_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o can_v stand_v they_o he_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n consider_v that_o every_o office_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n whereof_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v more_o fervent_o and_o beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v leap_v beyond_o himself_o overrun_v himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o in_o his_o full_a age_n differ_v from_o he_o self_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o a_o man_n at_o one_o time_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n pass_v himself_o at_o a_o other_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o himself_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o d._n judgement_n imply_v this_o be_v the_o first_o tiding_n i_o have_v hear_v off_o it_o again_o it_o be_v hold_v off_o all_o that_o i_o have_v red_a zuinglius_fw-la only_o except_a which_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o evangelist_n all_o one_o that_o both_o a_o evangelist_n be_v not_o and_o ah_o bishop_n be_v bound_z to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v thus_o far_o confess_v off_o the_o d._n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o one_o special_a church_n then_o the_o evangelist_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n be_v as_o he_o say_v at_o one_o time_n both_o bishop_n and_o evangelist_n may_v be_v also_o at_o one_o time_n bind_v and_o not_o bind_v unto_o one_o place_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n off_o one_o and_o indifferent_a off_o all_o which_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v without_o he_o work_v miracle_n for_o his_o reason_n whereupon_o this_o opinion_n stand_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o doctor_n s._n matthew_n and_o john_n be_v apostle_n be_v off_o writer_n 2._o call_v evangelist_n they_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v this_o touch_v the_o first_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o call_v a_o doctor_n symply_fw-fr but_o with_o addition_n doctor_n off_o the_o gentile_n declare_v that_o his_o mynistry_n pertain_v not_o to_o one_o kingdom_n but_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o apostle_n touch_a other_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o off_o a_o evangelist_n as_o writer_n but_o as_o saint_n 11_o paul_n take_v evangelist_n which_o can_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v off_o he_o which_o write_v the_o story_n off_o the_o gospel_n consider_v that_o philip_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v none_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n ment_fw-mi to_o set_v forth_o two_o kind_n of_o evangelist_n one_o preach_v only_o a_o other_o preach_v and_o write_n too_o i_o answer_v that_z saint_a paul_n pourpose_v there_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o liberality_n off_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v preach_a ministry_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v nether_a so_o negligent_a a_o commender_n off_o the_o grace_n off_o god_n nor_o so_o dry_a and_o poor_a off_o speech_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o other_o several_a ministry_n as_o this_o answer_n suppose_v he_o both_o will_v and_o can_v have_v use_v a_o other_o word_n as_o a_o several_a dish_n to_o have_v present_v this_o gift_n with_o and_o sing_v the_o d._n bring_v in_o s._n paul_n offer_v one_o only_a gift_n of_o the_o bishopric_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o two_o word_n as_o it_o be_v two_o dish_n 219._o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_z he_o will_v thrust_v up_o so_o narrow_o these_o two_o gift_n whereof_o each_o off_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bishopric_n ask_v great_a room_n moreover_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o man_n may_v call_v saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n because_o they_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v call_v s._n paul_n and_o peter_n etc_n etc_n for_o as_o they_o write_v the_o story_n so_o these_o write_v the_o sum_n off_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n off_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v therefore_o both_o writer_n off_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o rule_n of_o esteem_v evangelist_n by_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o like_a evangelist_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n favour_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v as_o joyful_a news_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n write_v as_o that_o which_o s._n matthew_n and_o john_n for_o the_o difference_n off_o story_n and_o sum_n bring_v not_o a_o grain_n weight_n to_o pull_v the_o name_n of_o
absurdity_n lay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n as_o that_o the_o promise_v off_o the_o assistance_n off_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o well_o give_v to_o writer_n of_o homily_n and_o their_o hearer_n as_o to_o studier_n for_o 718._o sermon_n and_o those_o which_o hear_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v testimony_n to_o his_o word_n as_o well_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o man_n have_v devise_v as_o that_o himself_o have_v ordain_v likewise_o that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o off_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o homily_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v 5._o out_o because_o they_o be_v man_n interpretation_n consider_v that_o the_o preacher_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n off_o his_o public_a ministry_n institute_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o the_o angel_n off_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v off_o homily_n reader_n 718._o nor_o maker_n especial_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o that_o i_o allege_v off_o the_o custom_n off_o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v and_o after_o touch_a homily_n not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o such_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a use_v off_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o authority_n negative_o where_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n off_o the_o reader_n what_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_z there_o be_v any_o homily_n red_a in_o the_o church_n when_o both_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o form_n of_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o least_o and_o small_a ceremony_n there_o be_v none_o diverse_a 100_o year_n that_o one_o vouchsafe_v to_o mention_v homily_n read_v which_o the_o d._n match_v with_o preach_v the_o high_a service_n off_o god_n in_o his_o church_n where_o he_o say_v that_o i_o condemn_v argument_n draw_v off_o man_n authority_n it_o be_v untrue_a i_o say_v it_o constrain_v not_o and_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v question_v off_o search_v the_o truth_n off_o a_o matter_n wherein_o many_o easy_o deceive_v none_o know_v the_o full_a off_o it_o and_o not_o off_o report_v thing_n do_v in_o presence_n off_o he_o that_o write_v whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n to_o write_v can_z not_o without_o gross_a oversight_n pass_v by_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a argument_n to_o conclude_v off_o a_o thing_n not_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v if_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v put_v as_o a_o piece_n off_o the_o service_n off_o god_n and_o as_o the_o d._n say_v necessary_a either_o they_o fault_v in_o not_o use_v this_o mean_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o the_o d._n which_o defend_v the_o use_n off_o it_o he_o say_v i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v one_o good_a sermon_n red_a to_o edify_v more_o than_o the_o chalde_n paraphraste_n so_o destitute_a off_o mean_n to_o refute_v the_o reason_n i_o set_v down_o why_o a_o short_a paraphrasis_fw-la be_v meet_a than_o homily_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o read_n off_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v best_a he_o set_v his_o cause_n at_o my_o courtesy_n but_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o ask_v he_o be_v nothing_o near_a unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o a_o learned_a homily_n be_v fit_a than_o a_o learned_a paraphrase_n make_v now_o in_o this_o great_a light_n which_o the_o chalde_n paraphraste_n can_v not_o have_v when_o they_o write_v so_o that_o although_o they_o expound_v dark_o according_a to_o the_o time_n they_o write_v in_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a now_o to_o read_v as_o a_o homily_n yet_o it_o stand_v still_o that_z he_o pharaphra_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v red_a then_o a_o homily_n where_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v these_o paraphraste_n yet_o red_a i_o show_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o open_o red_a when_o there_o be_v great_a need_n off_o they_o if_o they_o have_v they_o after_o when_o diverse_a corruption_n be_v enter_v or_o now_o when_o they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n off_o satan_n thaâ—_z make_v rather_o for_o i_o they_o which_o tell_v he_o that_o jonathan_n be_v 42._o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o to_o confute_v that_o i_o set_v down_o shall_v have_v give_v he_o something_o to_o answer_v the_o authority_n i_o allege_v although_o he_o may_v be_v well_o 42._o yearer_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o then_o too_o consider_v he_o be_v school_n fellow_n to_o simeon_n off_o who_o s._n luke_n make_v mention_v the_o testimony_n off_o denis_n and_o clement_n epistle_n red_a in_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v it_o untrue_a which_o i_o affirm_v off_o the_o church_n practise_v touch_v read_v off_o the_o scripture_n alone_o after_o the_o apostle_n tme_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n idle_a consider_v that_o i_o only_o show_v that_o that_o custom_n continue_v after_o their_o time_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a nether_a can_v the_o break_n off_o this_o order_n by_o some_o church_n upon_o some_o occasion_n let_v why_o it_o may_v not_o true_o be_v say_v both_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_v if_o the_o century_n conjecture_n be_v receive_v that_o denis_n epistle_n be_v red_a as_z clementes_fw-la yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v red_a general_o consider_v that_o clements_n be_v read_v but_o in_o certain_a church_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v red_a in_o those_o church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v untrue_o script_n think_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o serve_v not_o only_o that_o denises_n be_v call_v catholic_a but_o clement_n weighty_a and_o wonderful_a likewise_o that_o euseb_n esteem_v clement_n the_o canonical_a 27._o translator_n off_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o but_o he_o have_v that_o epistle_n in_o like_a estimation_n last_o off_o all_o for_o that_o as_o he_o light_o reject_v the_o true_a canonical_a book_n off_o saint_n james_n jude_n and_o second_o off_o saint_n peter_n so_o he_o light_o hold_v those_o for_o canonical_a 3_n which_o be_v not_o if_o i_o answer_v thus_o my_o conjecture_n have_v better_a reason_n then_o you_o yet_o show_v and_o then_o the_o read_n off_o these_o epistle_n help_v you_o not_o you_o have_v only_a soter_n which_o help_v nothing_o more_o be_v red_a only_o at_o corinth_n howbeit_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a answer_v that_z as_o other_o corruption_n creep_v in_o then_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v sow_v and_o that_o the_o credit_n which_o your_o cause_n gain_v in_o that_o diverse_a church_n read_v they_o it_o lose_v in_o that_o diverse_a other_o receive_v they_o not_o likewise_o it_o make_v against_o he_o that_z the_o council_n give_v no_o place_n unto_o homily_n but_o in_o extreme_a case_n off_o sickness_n etc_n etc_n off_o the_o minister_n where_o he_o make_v they_o the_o people_n ordinary_a food_n the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a drowght_fw-mi or_o snow_n when_o all_o be_v cover_v will_v have_v the_o sheep_n help_v with_o this_o hard_a meat_n the_o d._n will_v have_v it_o their_o come_v allowance_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o objection_n which_o i_o myself_o immediate_o after_o prevent_v 720._o my_o answer_n whereunto_o the_o d._n touch_v not_o but_o only_o affirm_v it_o a_o good_a decree_n and_o no_o cause_n off_o corruption_n which_o be_v gross_a beggary_n consider_v that_o i_o show_v how_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o in_o time_n come_v in_o the_o popish_a legend_n and_o gregory_n homily_n which_o justle_v out_o the_o holy_a bible_n where_o i_o show_v that_o bucers_n word_n secme_n counterfeit_a 720._o whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v exhort_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n off_o homily_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v the_o realm_n with_o learned_a preacher_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v then_o learned_a preacher_n able_a to_o make_v homily_n which_o shall_v have_v exceed_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o but_o the_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o answer_v after_o he_o cite_v m_o ridly_n but_o fond_o for_o if_o the_o authority_n off_o all_o those_o which_o establish_v that_o order_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a much_o less_o his_o alone_a and_o be_v a_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o ought_v not_o albeit_o a_o singular_a man_n be_v witness_n where_o i_o allege_v the_o council_n council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v red_a in_o the_o can_v church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o answer_v the_o council_n ment_fw-mi nothing_o under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o open_a and_o shameful_a corruption_n for_o
general_a and_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n may_v usurp_v that_o title_n but_o to_o clear_v that_o matter_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o amos._n show_v that_z it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o attribute_v unto_o a_o king_n the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a that_o give_v he_o it_o now_o where_o he_o say_v here_o and_o repeat_v lordship_n 301._o that_o in_o respect_n off_o the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n off_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o christ_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o this_o name_n only_o belong_v to_o he_o where_o partly_o in_o this_o divis_fw-la but_o more_o full_o pag_n 301._o he_o say_v although_o in_o respect_n of_o life_n and_o nutriment_n give_v and_o spiritual_a blessing_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n off_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_a head_n yet_o touch_v the_o external_a society_n and_o outward_a government_n the_o magistrate_n 300._o also_o may_v be_v head_n off_o the_o church_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v from_o who_o this_o provision_n be_v bring_v he_o for_o as_o harding_n borrow_v it_o off_o pighius_fw-la so_o the_o d._n pourueier_n have_v it_o from_o harding_n or_o from_o both_o for_o to_o overthrow_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n this_o distinction_n be_v bring_v that_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a influence_n off_o grace_n christe_o only_o be_v head_n but_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a government_n the_o be_v of_o head_n be_v come_v with_o he_o to_o other_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o refer_v myself_o in_o part_n to_o that_o i_o have_v write_v before_o off_o the_o absurd_a distinction_n between_o the_o government_n off_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n off_o man_n institute_v off_o our_o sau._n christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a government_n for_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o head_n but_o christe_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n there_o be_v no_o head_n but_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n administer_v by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v also_o his_o spiritual_a government_n and_o even_o in_o the_o outward_a society_n and_o assembly_n off_o the_o church_n where_o one_o or_o two_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n either_o for_o hear_v off_o the_o word_n or_o for_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o church_n exercise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n off_o they_o as_o mediator_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o as_o head_n and_o if_o he_o be_v there_o not_o idle_a but_o do_v the_o office_n off_o the_o head_n full_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o in_o the_o outward_a society_n and_o meeting_n off_o the_o church_n no_o simple_a man_n can_v be_v call_v the_o head_n off_o it_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v the_o whole_a office_n off_o the_o head_n himself_o alone_o leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n by_o do_v whereof_o they_o may_v obtain_v that_o title_n wherefore_o whosoever_o in_o seek_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o call_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o preservation_n off_o this_o body_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o eye_n a_o arm_n a_o ere_o or_o as_o some_o other_o member_n and_o not_o aâ—_z head_n off_o it_o now_o to_o his_o distinction_n out_o off_o andreas_n who_o after_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a head_n as_z he_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o 18â—_n his_o spirit_n add_v that_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o church_n off_o god_n be_v visible_a be_v not_o only_o rule_v by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o sword_n off_o the_o magistrate_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o head_n off_o the_o church_n as_o ruler_n off_o country_n where_o first_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o quote_v no_o place_n peradventure_o least_o some_o either_o word_n or_o circumstance_n may_v give_v the_o answer_n then_o that_o he_o enhance_v his_o credit_n whith_z the_o title_n off_o a_o learned_a man_n where_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v red_a and_o i_o have_v red_a his_o defence_n off_o the_o real_a presence_n against_o beza_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v left_a out_o howbeit_o both_o for_o his_o corruption_n in_o judgement_n and_o otherwise_o i_o refer_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o that_o vrsinus_n a_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v against_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v understand_v how_o this_o commendation_n be_v without_o discretion_n only_o to_o serve_v the_o present_a turn_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n who_z be_v this_o vergerius_n who_o andreas_n reprehend_v which_o you_o have_v so_o naked_o set_v down_o clothe_v andrue_a so_o gorgeous_o this_o be_v be_v good_a reader_n petrus_n paulus_n vergerius_n with_o who_o whether_o the_o other_o be_v once_o to_o be_v compare_v either_o for_o sound_v knowledge_n or_o innocence_n off_o life_n i_o leave_v to_o their_o judgement_n which_o have_v red_n and_o know_v they_o both_o and_o withal_o whether_o if_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n be_v off_o such_o weight_n as_o the_o d._n will_v have_v it_o he_o have_v by_o this_o testimony_n make_v a_o hole_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n in_o the_o distinction_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o andrue_a dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n so_o he_o do_v from_o pighius_fw-la harding_n and_o the_o d._n for_o when_o he_o oppose_v the_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n unto_o that_o off_o the_o word_n make_v it_o off_o the_o word_n a_o piece_n off_o the_o spiritual_a government_n and_o than_o say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a head_n off_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n off_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_z in_o respect_n off_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_a head_n which_o may_v yet_o better_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v theridamas_n be_v so_o many_o head_n as_o ruler_n of_o country_n and_o say_v not_o so_o many_o head_n as_o bishop_n off_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n it_o will_v stand_v the_o d._n upon_o to_o bring_v out_o other_o word_n to_o declare_v it_o now_o pigh_a hard._n and_o the_o d._n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n off_o athanasius_n will_v have_v head_n in_o respect_n off_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 30â—_n they_o one_o over_o all_o church_n he_o one_o in_o every_o diocese_n wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o if_o this_o rot_a seed_n take_v root_a howsoever_o the_o prince_n honour_n be_v pretend_v the_o fruiete_a pertain_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o distinction_n off_o bishop_n head_n off_o his_o but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n albeit_o the_o d._n will_v glad_o seem_v to_o slip_v from_o the_o papist_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o part_n with_o he_o for_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o godly_a learned_a upon_o that_o our_o sau._n christ_n be_v head_n conclude_v as_o well_o against_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n as_z against_o one_o head_n off_o the_o universal_a this_o judgement_n off_o he_o be_v the_o divinity_n off_o two_o popish_a counsel_n constance_n and_o basile_n where_o the_o bishop_n those_o especial_o before_o partner_n in_o this_o robbery_n off_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o man_n off_o rome_n and_o namely_o he_o off_o antyoche_n displease_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o boutye_n to_o make_v room_n for_o themselves_o shut_z his_o headship_n up_o in_o the_o compass_n off_o his_o own_o country_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n off_o andrue_v distinction_n let_v it_o be_v considere_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o one_o respect_n creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o man_n kind_a in_o another_o redeemer_n and_o uphold_a of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o create_v once_o and_o preserve_v daily_a as_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o both_o redeem_v once_o and_o daily_a gather_v his_o church_n as_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n even_o yet_o in_o his_o infinite_a glory_n he_o enjoy_v he_o be_v a_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n until_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v render_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o 24._o father_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v these_o in_o dyners_n respect_n so_o he_o do_v they_o by_o diverse_a mean_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o god_n simple_o he_o have_v ordain_v certain_a mean_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o perservation_n of_o man_n kind_n so_o as_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v ordain_v other_o certain_a for_o the_o
officer_n bring_v singular_a fruit_n unto_o the_o come_v wealth_n for_o while_o they_o conquer_v by_o the_o word_n riot_n adultery_n covetousness_n pride_n idleness_n etc_n etc_n whereby_o disease_n beggary_n translation_n off_o inheritance_n from_o the_o right_a heir_n needle_n dearthes_n sedition_n rebellion_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v a_o engine_n able_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o come_v wealth_n they_o may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o the_o come_v wealth_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v say_v officer_n of_o the_o come_v wealth_n no_o more_o can_v the_o magistrate_n which_o by_o vertwe_n of_o his_o civil_a office_n give_v singular_a assistance_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v call_v proper_o the_o church_n officer_n if_o as_o i_o see_v it_o like_v some_o to_o call_v magistrate_n a_o kind_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v member_n by_o public_a call_n 23._o procure_v the_o quiet_a thereof_o they_o which_o be_v dispose_v may_v so_o speak_v i_o will_v not_o strive_v but_o why_o i_o esteem_v the_o title_n off_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o agree_v unto_o any_o simple_a creature_n etherin_o heaven_n or_o earth_n i_o have_v show_v my_o reason_n let_v the_o church_n judge_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v but_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o if_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o our_o 302._o church_n draw_v such_o credit_n the_o put_v down_o of_o it_o in_o all_o other_o church_n throughout_o christendom_n must_v needs_o bring_v great_a prejudice_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a therein_o be_v the_o question_n which_o although_o he_o have_v often_o affirm_v yet_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o word_n bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o wherein_o either_o he_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o his_o cause_n which_o will_v minister_v he_o nothing_o to_o say_v or_o his_o cause_n to_o he_o which_o leave_v it_o thus_o destitute_a for_o although_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o shall_v be_v insufficient_a yet_o if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o title_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v by_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n both_o persuade_v those_o which_o have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o confirm_v they_o which_o waver_v for_o the_o six_o divis_fw-la let_v the_o judgement_n be_v the_o reader_n before_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o 7._o i_o will_v for_o the_o cause_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n off_o this_o treatise_n take_v in_o here_o the_o residue_n off_o the_o 20._o off_o s._n math._n your_o translation_n the_o king_n off_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o you_o will_v 62._o prone_a that_o he_o put_v not_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o cyvil_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v faulty_a as_o that_o which_o without_o necessity_n go_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n off_o the_o word_n for_o it_o signify_v 5._o natural_o not_o the_o gentile_n but_o simple_o any_o nation_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v take_v oft_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o only_a when_o the_o israelite_n be_v join_v together_o with_o other_o nation_n but_o even_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n a_o part_n he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o word_n here_o use_v therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nether_a any_o such_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o he_o gain_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o he_o therefore_o make_v mention_n off_o the_o prince_n off_o the_o gentile_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o king_n nor_o sovereign_n civil_a principality_n amongst_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v example_n off_o princely_a authority_n from_o the_o gentile_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o small_a fragment_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o jew_n hand_n it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v bastard_n and_o degenerate_a from_o the_o institution_n off_o god_n it_o be_v both_o more_o ambitious_o seek_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o more_o tyranical_o administer_v as_o appear_v in_o scripture_n then_o any_o the_o most_o disorder_a 2._o government_n amongst_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v set_v forth_o a_o patron_n off_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n in_o government_n he_o need_v not_o have_v seek_v it_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o have_v it_o at_o home_n it_o may_v be_v say_v further_o that_o he_o take_v his_o example_n off_o the_o civil_a dominion_n off_o the_o gentil_n will_v thereby_o pull_v out_o off_o the_o people_n head_n that_o fond_a opinion_n amongst_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n off_o jew_n that_o they_o at_o the_o come_n off_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v emperor_n off_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o gentil_n be_v their_o subject_n especial_o consider_v this_o petition_n off_o the_o son_n off_o zebedy_a be_v ground_v off_o that_o idlephansie_n and_o if_o need_v require_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o bring_v example_n off_o diverse_a king_n and_o principal_a magistrate_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n which_o both_o come_v unto_o their_o government_n modest_o and_o use_v it_o with_o all_o equity_n and_o commodity_n off_o the_o subject_n as_o off_o the_o contrary_a part_n diverse_a off_o the_o king_n amongst_o the_o jew_n who_o entry_n have_v not_o be_v so_o honest_a nor_o government_n so_o easy_a upon_o which_o consideration_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n off_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o gentile_n math._n 6._o then_o in_o this_o place_n last_o off_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o answer_v to_o the_o example_n off_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o do_v manifest_o ovethrow_v the_o d._n interpretation_n for_o when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o explain_v the_o rule_n which_o go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o example_n our_o saviour_n christ_n oppose_v minister_a unto_o other_o to_o this_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o by_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_z the_o place_n which_o go_v before_o must_v be_v understand_v simple_o of_o domynion_n and_o not_o tyrannical_a domynion_n for_o if_o the_o example_n have_v be_v sit_v unto_o m._n d._n meaning_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_z i_o come_v not_o tyrannical_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o ambitious_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o modest_o to_o rule_v the_o distinction_n also_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o off_o the_o minister_n wherein_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o cause_n lie_v be_v not_o touch_v this_o division_n off_o domynion_n be_v altogether_o idle_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sever_v by_o bear_v domynion_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o mean_v lawful_a and_o when_o as_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n can_v exercise_v any_o domynion_n at_o all_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v to_o this_o division_n for_o what_o dominion_n soever_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v be_v sufficient_a overthrow_n of_o that_o i_o set_v down_o and_o as_o the_o division_n be_v superfluous_a so_o it_o be_v unskilful_a for_o the_o two_o first_o part_n the_o rule_v with_o oppression_n and_o the_o rule_n describe_v 1._o sam._n 8._o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o last_o member_n comprehend_v all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o good_a division_n but_o no_o division_n aâ—_z all_o nether_a be_v he_o any_o happy_a in_o apply_v off_o it_o for_o where_o my_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o civil_a by_o bear_v domynion_n he_o say_v that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o two_o first_o signification_n whereby_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o rule_v with_o oppression_n or_o else_o for_o the_o bishop_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o nether_a of_o they_o they_o one_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o in_o those_o kind_n off_o domynion_n the_o last_o section_n off_o the_o 62._o page_n etc_n etc_n pertain_v altogether_o unto_o the_o question_n off_o bishop_n bear_v civil_a office_n i_o will_v put_v over_o unto_o the_o proper_a place_n here_o the_o question_n be_v only_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o respect_n off_o his_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n the_o authority_n off_o man_n in_o god_n cause_n weigh_v no_o further_o than_o weight_n be_v give_v by_o reason_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o prejudice_n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n by_o bucers_n judgement_n especial_o consider_v it_o have_v counterpois_fw-mi of_o other_o as_o learned_a howbeit_o although_o
how_o this_o will_v agree_v with_o that_o here_o in_o the_o ten_o and_o 13._o divis_fw-la i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v a_o other_o to_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o if_o your_o cause_n have_v no_o better_o hold_v then_o that_o it_o must_v go_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v show_v how_o this_o answer_n of_o leave_v thing_n to_o the_o order_n 307._o off_o the_o church_n vary_v by_o circumstance_n etc_n etc_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o archbishop_n case_n nor_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o off_o like_v or_o pair_n but_o of_o the_o small_a unto_o the_o great_a and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v that_z the_o lord_n love_v the_o church_n then_o aswell_o as_o he_o do_v now_o yet_o the_o reason_n be_v still_o of_o the_o les_fw-fr unto_o the_o great_a for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o particular_o describe_v the_o office_n not_o of_o 3._o such_o excellency_n and_o weight_n as_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v follow_v that_z he_o have_v much_o more_o use_v that_o diligence_n in_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o ministry_n hereof_o if_o the_o 4._o off_o john_n mean_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v tell_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o the_o ministry_n with_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a and_o without_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v any_o salvation_n at_o all_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v also_o declare_v all_o 14._o degree_n thereof_o that_o out_o off_o saint_n john_n 20._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o off_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v thrust_v in_o by_o strong_a hand_n in_o this_o place_n the_o chief_n amongst_o the_o rest_n off_o the_o minister_n i_o may_v well_o with_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n off_o the_o archbishop_n they_o keep_v such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v true_o say_a that_o the_o pillar_n shall_v have_v be_v forget_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o come_v wealth_n there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a that_z describe_v his_o office_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o at_o large_a whereof_o if_o the_o ans_fw-fr can_v bring_v but_o one_o for_o his_o archbishop_n this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n here_o be_v many_o we_o know_v whereof_o some_o be_v not_o indebate_v and_o those_o which_o be_v have_v no_o cause_n annex_v with_o they_o whereby_o other_o may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n off_o they_o as_z well_o as_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o to_o have_v mention_v my_o answer_n without_o stay_n in_o confutation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o at_o all_o adventure_n throw_v out_o to_o make_v up_o a_o answer_n he_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o ministery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v 307._o retain_v without_o which_o the_o church_n be_v full_o build_v because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v thereby_o shut_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o the_o archbishop_n our_o question_n be_v what_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n be_v sufficient_a the_o mention_n therefore_o off_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v absurd_a also_o it_o be_v too_o great_a either_o oversight_n or_o perverseness_n not_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o universal_a rule_v be_v not_o to_o be_v rack_v to_o every_o thing_n but_o be_v true_a off_o those_o thing_n wheroff_fw-mi it_o be_v give_v beside_o that_o hereby_o at_o unaware_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v full_o build_v and_o accomplish_a without_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o be_v against_o that_o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o exception_n that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n off_o unity_n off_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n off_o good_a and_o bad_a mingle_v first_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n second_o it_o be_v a_o quarrel_n not_o against_o i_o but_o s_o paul_n who_o word_n i_o use_v three_o as_o the_o ministery_n off_o the_o word_n 16._o be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n off_o heaven_n because_o they_o give_v both_o entrance_n and_o advancement_n thereunto_o although_o we_o come_v not_o to_o full_a possession_n off_o they_o so_o long_a as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n need_v they_o still_o so_o they_o be_v well_o say_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o perfection_n of_o unity_n because_o have_v begin_v to_o knit_v we_o together_o here_o they_o follow_v still_o with_o new_a increase_v until_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v office_n as_o well_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o perfection_n off_o unity_n as_o to_o build_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o thereunto_o beside_o that_o for_o shift_v off_o answer_v he_o be_v drive_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o deny_v before_o off_o the_o perfection_n of_o unity_n he_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o in_o building_n as_z long_a at_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o always_o in_o knit_v therefore_o if_o those_o office_n be_v sufficient_a to_o build_v and_o knit_v they_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_a and_o if_o tharchbishops_n office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n build_v and_o knit_v it_o be_v manifest_a we_o may_v spare_v he_o here_o and_o that_o his_o service_n must_v then_o begin_v when_o all_o other_o ministry_n take_v end_n the_o next_o divis_fw-la have_v for_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o d._n custom_n only_o that_o which_o i_o prevent_v answer_v afterwad_o save_v that_o he_o add_v as_o a_o exception_n that_o there_o be_v apostle_n which_o there_o reckon_v be_v notwithstanding_o by_o we_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o present_a estate_n off_o this_o church_n as_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n these_o may_v be_v necessary_a which_o afterward_o be_v not_o which_o also_o be_v entreat_v off_o in_o a_o other_o place_n need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v repeat_v it_o be_v calu._n which_o reason_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o 308._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v full_o build_a without_o a_o pope_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o how_o slender_o soever_o he_o seem_v to_o the_o ans_fw-fr to_o have_v reason_v yet_o shall_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o exception_n against_o it_o come_n afterward_o to_o be_v discuss_v that_o it_o be_v weighty_a but_o where_o he_o say_v albeit_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a against_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o against_o the_o archbishop_n unless_o he_o can_v exempt_v he_o by_o miracle_n or_o teach_v we_o some_o other_o logic_n than_o have_v hitherto_o be_v hear_v off_o the_o reason_n include_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n office_n be_v therefore_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n because_o s._n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n off_o it_o in_o the_o ministery_n requisite_a for_o the_o building_n thereof_o there_o be_v like_o wise_a no_o mention_n off_o the_o office_n off_o a_o archbishop_n it_o must_v thereupon_o follow_v that_z archbishop_n also_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n there_o must_v follow_v the_o same_o effect_n the_o reason_n add_v off_o the_o pope_n do_v thing_n which_o archbishop_n do_v not_o claim_v thing_n which_o archbishop_n claim_v not_o etc_n etc_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o off_o the_o abuse_n and_o tyranny_n off_o the_o pope_n but_o whether_o as_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a that_o one_o shall_v govern_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v govern_v all_o in_o a_o whole_a province_n and_o by_o the_o d._n answer_v the_o office_n off_o pastor_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a if_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o the_o pope_n office_n good_a and_o lawful_a if_o he_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o church_n will_v abstain_v from_o those_o and_o such_o like_a challenge_n which_o the_o ans_fw-fr set_v down_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v true_a for_o as_o the_o pastor_n office_n can_v by_o no_o outrage_n of_o he_o that_o exercise_v it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a so_o the_o usage_n of_o dominion_n off_o one_o over_o all_o be_v it_o never_o so_o moderate_a and_o qualify_v can_v never_o be_v lawful_a last_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v challenge_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o province_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v over_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v by_o this_o reason_n as_o unlawful_a a_o officer_n as_o the_o pope_n
and_o by_o after_o this_o time_n in_o which_o lucius_n be_v say_v king_n of_o britain_n hear_v what_o be_v report_v by_o a_o writer_n even_o off_o that_o age_n and_o cassius_z which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o war_n off_o the_o roman_n himself_o amongst_o the_o briton_n the_o people_n for_o a_o great_a part_n have_v the_o rule_n to_o conclude_v gildas_n himself_o in_o his_o invective_n epistle_n against_o the_o britain_n make_v mention_n of_o diverse_a king_n as_o live_v all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o admit_v this_o be_v true_a that_o lucius_n be_v king_n alone_o over_o all_o britain_n yet_o be_v he_o under_o the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o can_v attempt_v no_o change_n of_o religion_n special_o the_o roman_a and_o so_o universal_o as_o be_v suppose_v but_o with_o his_o allowance_n the_o briton_n have_v among_o they_o at_o that_o time_n so_o valiant_a a_o roman_a deputy_n call_v albinus_n of_o who_o severus_n then_o emperor_n stand_v himself_o in_o some_o awe_n and_o dare_v attempt_v no_o war_n abroad_o before_o he_o have_v first_o join_v in_o sure_a amity_n with_o he_o for_o halicarnassaeus_n to_o have_v flamines_fw-la be_v proper_a to_o the_o roman_a religion_n 14._o but_o druid_n proper_a to_o the_o briton_n which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o roman_n do_v put_v away_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o flamines_fw-la which_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v by_o any_o history_n yet_o that_o can_v they_o not_o do_v over_o all_o britain_n according_a to_o geffreis_n story_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o their_o own_o province_n do_v extend_v for_o over_o all_o britain_n they_o be_v never_o lord_n see_v that_o a_o cassius_n roman_a which_o say_v he_o write_v that_o he_o see_v write_v thus_o part_v off_o this_o island_n be_v a_o little_a less_o than_o half_a our_n which_o when_o severus_n will_v whole_o subdue_v he_o enter_v into_o calidonia_n for_o a_o little_a before_o these_o word_n he_o make_v the_o britain_n consist_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o be_v call_v meatas_fw-la and_o calidonios_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v in_o their_o power_n only_o the_o meatas_n again_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o life_n off_o the_o britain_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o that_o lucius_n be_v say_v king_n off_o britain_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o briton_n have_v not_o only_a no_o such_o show_v off_o a_o general_a and_o open_a christian_a church_n establish_v among_o they_o as_z set_v forth_o geffrey_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o little_a taste_n off_o christ_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v off_o they_o they_o live_v in_o tent_n naked_a citaâ—o_fw-la their_o wife_n be_v come_v etc_n etc_n be_v it_o like_o that_o a_o people_n that_o abuse_v wine_n in_o come_v have_v such_o a_o constitute_v form_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n as_o geffrey_n give_v to_o understand_v or_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o barberousnes_n off_o go_v naked_a off_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o the_o word_n off_o god_n be_v teach_v which_o command_v not_o only_a modesty_n but_o semelyne_n it_o be_v therefore_o rather_o true_a which_o that_o old_a father_n gildas_n their_o own_o country_n man_n speak_v off_o they_o the_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n off_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o come_n off_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o day_n off_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o be_v not_o public_o nor_o universal_o by_o authority_n off_o prince_n but_o off_o some_o few_o and_o off_o those_o how_o of_o some_o koldly_a off_o some_o sound_o and_o how_o long_o until_o the_o time_n off_o dioclesian_n the_o tyrant_n which_o be_v after_o lucius_n at_o least_o 132._o year_n but_o if_o we_o will_v narrow_o exact_v this_o story_n of_o geffrey_n it_o will_v hardly_o fall_v out_o that_o lucius_z himself_o become_v a_o christian_a according_a to_o his_o deliver_v off_o the_o sterie_z for_o he_o say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o mean_n off_o eleutherius_fw-la woe_n be_v make_v bishop_n off_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 180._o and_o yet_o make_v lucius_n to_o die_v a_o 156._o so_o by_o that_o reckon_v lucius_n become_v christian_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a at_o least_o twenty-four_o year_n further_o if_o we_o well_o mark_n after_o what_o long_a blindness_n off_o time_n this_o story_n come_v to_o light_v and_o in_o what_o defect_n off_o any_o old_a and_o good_a writer_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n thereof_o i_o dare_v warrant_v you_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o fable_n the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v lack_v a_o good_a deal_n off_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o this_o we_o have_v no_o know_a writer_n neither_o off_o our_o own_o not_o foreign_a that_o make_v any_o little_a report_n off_o this_o change_n off_o archflaminricke_n into_o archbishopricke_n until_o the_o time_n off_o geffrey_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n off_o s._n ass_n in_o the_o day_n off_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o from_o whence_o fetch_v he_o this_o story_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v he_o have_v it_o off_o the_o old_a britain_n and_o be_v by_o he_o only_o turn_v into_o latin_a but_o how_o likely_a be_v this_o to_o be_v true_a when_o old_a gildas_n deal_v thus_o plain_o in_o report_v off_o his_o own_o country_n monument_n the_o monument_n aforesaid_a of_o writer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v either_o burn_v by_o fire_n of_o enemy_n or_o by_o navy_n of_o citizen_n exile_a carry_v far_o off_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v perhaps_o this_o book_n of_o geffrey_n be_v one_o off_o those_o so_o carry_v away_o and_o afterwards_o find_v he_o wot_v not_o where_o be_v bring_v home_n again_o this_o beside_o it_o be_v off_o it_o self_n but_o a_o conjecture_n be_v also_o plain_o refute_v by_o geffrey_n himself_o who_o write_v story_n almost_o off_o 200._o year_n after_o gildas_n and_o have_v the_o bistorie_n off_o bede_n in_o some_o place_n even_o word_n for_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o off_o his_o untruth_n and_o toto_fw-la childish_a error_n in_o many_o place_n especial_o when_o he_o make_v report_n off_o any_o matter_n of_o ancient_a time_n which_o may_v be_v some_o argument_n also_o to_o draw_v from_o he_o opinion_n off_o antiquity_n after_o that_o geffrey_n have_v once_o coive_v this_o story_n there_o lack_fw-mi no_o writer_n which_o also_o make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o so_o as_o they_o make_v some_o change_n off_o his_o report_n as_o platina_n who_o make_v but_o 25._o flamines_fw-la and_o 3._o archflamine_n belike_o eleutherij_fw-la move_v by_o the_o epistle_n off_o gildas_n who_o make_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o britain_n to_o be_v but_o 28._o although_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o author_n ptolomey_n thus_o far_o this_o author_n upon_o all_o which_o matter_n may_v appear_v what_o folly_n they_o be_v which_o the_o d._n avowch_v for_o truth_n and_o whereupon_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n off_o his_o archbishop_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v other_o than_o which_o with_o elder_a have_v the_o oversight_n 324._o of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o your_o proof_n be_v always_o by_o other_o thing_n as_z doubtful_a as_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o make_v it_o nothing_o for_o the_o archbishop_n for_o what_o sinew_n be_v in_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n therefore_o a_o archbishop_n overseer_n off_o they_o in_o every_o province_n after_o he_o say_v if_o by_o a_o pillar_n of_o antichrist_n you_o understand_v he_o or_o he_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o show_v whon_n i_o ment_fw-la who_o can_v patient_o answer_v this_o wander_a where_o the_o way_n be_v so_o plain_o beat_v and_o this_o be_v his_o come_v practice_n to_o piece_n out_o his_o answer_n three_o he_o say_v he_o may_v take_v report_n off_o antiquity_n from_o the_o papist_n no_o man_n hinder_v he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v take_v their_o report_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n invent_v to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a seat_n that_z while_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o founder_n of_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n his_o suppose_a successor_n may_v have_v the_o stewardship_n off_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o easy_o hold_v in_o his_o obedience_n if_o i_o say_v he_o will_v believe_v such_o story_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n anger_n against_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_v which_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o sentet_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n have_v so_o occupy_v his_o sense_n
the_o place_n hard_a by_o and_o likewise_o a_o deacon_n three_o which_o cart._n together_o with_o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n in_o debate_n now_o if_o for_o every_o accusation_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v assemble_v 12._o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o and_o that_o when_o the_o matter_n require_v haste_n for_o every_o accusation_n of_o a_o elder_a six_o and_o off_o a_o deacon_n three_o beside_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o that_o those_o may_v be_v take_v in_o place_n hard_a by_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v more_o neighbourhood_n in_o bishop_n then_o be_v now_o and_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o those_o bishop_n dwell_v within_o no_o great_a compass_n which_o may_v be_v assemble_v with_o such_o commodity_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v the_o same_o condition_n off_o bishop_n then_o which_o be_v now_o how_o evil_o advise_v shall_v the_o council_n have_v be_v to_o cause_a so_o many_o bishop_n to_o come_v so_o far_o with_o so_o great_a charge_n with_o such_o long_a absence_n from_o their_o church_n with_o such_o delay_n and_o suspense_n off_o the_o purgation_n off_o they_o who_o speedy_a dispatch_v stand_v so_o great_o upon_o the_o glory_n off_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o their_o church_n hereof_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v that_o this_o blessing_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o have_v off_o a_o bishop_n rain_v not_o only_o upon_o great_a city_n and_o great_a town_n but_o even_o over_o little_a borowghe_v and_o village_n where_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a congregation_n able_a to_o maintain_v this_o ministry_n off_o the_o word_n and_o althowghe_o there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a story_n do_v not_o so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o uplandish_a town_n as_o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n a_o number_n off_o they_o do_v scarce_o yield_v one_o sufficient_a company_n able_a to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n off_o the_o word_n and_o that_o by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o country_n man_n round_o about_o make_v their_o resort_n unto_o the_o good_a town_n next_o they_o which_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o the_o story_n for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v the_o memory_n only_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n which_o by_o godly_a policy_n off_o the_o church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o people_a town_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v diverse_a which_o be_v express_o call_v bishop_n off_o small_a town_n or_o village_n as_o off_o one_o cap._n zorâ—cus_n bishop_n of_o the_o village_n of_o coman_n of_o 4._o mare_n bishop_n of_o a_o small_a town_n call_v dolicha_n of_o â–ª_o asclepius_n bishop_n of_o a_o small_a town_n in_o africa_n and_o of_o other_o which_o partly_o i_o have_v already_o show_v out_o off_o the_o testimony_n off_o jerome_n and_o partly_o shall_v be_v show_v god_n will_v in_o discouse_n off_o cyprian_n testimony_n i_o leave_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o 26._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o a_o small_a city_n call_v nazâ—anzum_fw-la of_o a_o other_o which_o be_v 16._o priest_n of_o the_o castle_n cumane_a that_o be_v do_v bishop_n both_o which_o be_v as_o well_o forbid_v as_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o village_n i_o follow_v to_o show_v upon_o what_o cause_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n so_o fruitful_a in_o bishop_n become_v afterward_o so_o barren_a whereof_o albeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o wrath_n off_o the_o lord_n who_z angry_a with_o his_o church_n send_v such_o a_o dearth_n yet_o the_o do_n off_o man_n which_o god_n have_v dispose_v of_o wise_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o counsel_n touch_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v partly_o unadvised_a partly_o proceed_v off_o ambition_n and_o that_o not_o always_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o take_v increase_n and_o gather_a strength_n with_o the_o time_n so_o that_o the_o ambition_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o awe_n and_o restraincte_n in_o the_o end_n break_v out_o and_o show_v it_o self_n as_o it_o be_v bare_a face_v in_o the_o african_a council_n it_o appear_v that_o before_o a_o certain_a law_n make_v of_o the_o emperor_n whersoever_o and_o in_o what_o diocese_n ca._n soever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n off_o donati_v convert_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o those_o proselyte_n and_o convertes_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o council_n there_o confess_v that_o they_o deserve_v so_o to_o have_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o how_o many_o church_n so_o ever_o off_o the_o donatist_n be_v convert_v so_o many_o bishop_n at_o the_o jest_n there_o may_v be_v in_o one_o only_a diocese_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a law_n and_o equal_a as_o the_o council_n confess_v what_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o appear_v it_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o those_o diocese_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n cap._n shall_v have_v none_o and_o those_o which_o have_v shall_v keep_v their_o proper_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o number_n off_o the_o faithful_a shall_v increase_v in_o that_o diocese_n that_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o bishop_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n consent_v thereunto_o may_v have_v another_o bishop_n now_o in_o that_o the_o council_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n in_o that_o diocese_n where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o it_o be_v apparante_fw-fr that_o their_o diocese_n be_v not_o the_o twentieth_o part_n so_o large_a as_o we_o for_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n consider_v the_o number_n off_o the_o bishop_n before_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n will_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n within_o 30._o or_o 40._o mile_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o when_o it_o ordain_v that_o in_o that_o diocese_n where_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n already_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_n there_o may_v be_v at_o the_o instance_n off_o the_o church_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o bishop_n other_o bishop_n ordain_v it_o utter_v the_o cause_n why_o diverse_a parish_n round_o about_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o one_o bishop_n namely_o for_o that_o here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o and_o that_o town_n there_o be_v scarce_o glean_v out_o a_o sufficient_a number_n off_o those_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o sufficient_a congregation_n to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v that_o when_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o those_o place_n then_o also_o counsel_n may_v be_v take_v off_o more_o bishop_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o scarcity_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v always_o in_o the_o discretion_n off_o the_o bishop_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o more_o bishop_n through_o ambition_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n off_o christian_n increase_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o have_v more_o bishop_n but_o ordain_v they_o elder_n and_o deacon_n together_o with_o the_o name_n off_o the_o bishop_n retain_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a part_n off_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n to_o other_o belong_v and_o this_o be_v prelate_n that_o which_o that_o excellent_a martyr_n of_o god_n william_n tindal_n short_o note_v when_o the_o multitude_n off_o christian_n increase_v and_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o great_a possession_n the_o bishop_n make_v they_o substitute_n which_o they_o call_v priest_n and_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n unto_o themselves_o and_o how_o unhappy_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o bishop_n choice_n either_o to_o suffer_v another_o bishop_n to_o be_v institute_v or_o no_o in_o his_o diocese_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o shameful_a ambition_n which_o even_o they_o begin_v to_o show_v it_o self_n for_o so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v depart_v with_o any_o already_o get_v that_o they_o 87_o assay_v to_o encroach_v and_o sometime_o by_o strong_a hand_n upon_o the_o bound_n off_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a debate_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o about_o their_o precinct_n testify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n another_o cause_n off_o this_o dearth_n be_v a_o order_v take_v amongst_o 24._o they_o that_z where_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v great_a swarm_n of_o donatist_n heretic_n and_o other_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n as_o every_o bishop_n gain_v those_o foreigner_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o he_o enjoy_v they_o which_o thing_n extend_v not_o only_o unto_o every_o one_o own_o diocese_n but_o also_o to_o other_o diocese_n if_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v somewhat_o sluggish_a in_o that_o behalf_n which_o what_o a_o great_a
but_o upon_o gainsay_v and_o in_o that_o boniface_n which_o write_v unto_o zachary_n have_v appoint_v those_o three_o bishop_n in_o small_a parish_n and_o town_n all_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n then_o to_o have_v bishop_n in_o such_o place_n but_o because_o he_o closethe_v his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v thing_n set_v before_o he_o at_o jest_n let_v he_o grope_v they_o the_o false_a damasus_n episco_n and_o very_a antichrist_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n inveiethe_v vehement_o against_o the_o appoint_v off_o bishop_n in_o village_n which_o he_o call_v country_n bishop_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o that_o epistle_n that_o they_o have_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o city_n bishop_n have_v there_o he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o bishop_n either_o in_o small_a city_n or_o in_o village_n or_o castle_n least_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o therefore_o command_v that_o those_o bishop_n off_o village_n be_v disgrade_v off_o their_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o order_n off_o preisthoode_n here_o the_o d._n may_v understand_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n off_o antichrist_n this_o order_n off_o every_o church_n have_v her_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o abolish_v but_o that_o there_o be_v remnant_n off_o it_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o some_o which_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n wherein_o god_n have_v say_v they_o against_o that_o outrage_n off_o satan_n who_o because_o he_o will_v make_v off_o bishop_n young_a prince_n and_o see_v that_o every_o parish_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v that_o pomp_n go_v about_o with_o robbery_n off_o the_o rest_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n off_o one_o heroff_n it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o cause_n the_o d._n have_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o falsifi_a of_o the_o pope_n word_n and_o how_o his_o hability_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n decree_n do_v not_o answer_v his_o desire_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n off_o bishop_n in_o village_n and_o small_a city_n can_v no_o more_o bring_v they_o in_o contempt_n than_o the_o shine_n of_o the_o son_n or_o fall_v off_o the_o rain_n in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o city_n breed_v contempt_n off_o those_o benefit_n or_o the_o name_n or_o authority_n of_o father_n give_v to_o poor_a man_n as_o well_o as_o rich_fw-fr make_v that_o ordinance_n off_o god_n nothing_o set_v by_o he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n where_o i_o further_o allege_v the_o foresight_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a wound_n if_o in_o institute_v for_o every_o church_n a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v foresee_v this_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o ans_fw-fr upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n meintein_v he_o ask_v when_o and_o where_o i_o have_v i_o trust_n show_v he_o now_o both_o althowghe_o he_o if_o he_o have_v either_o understand_v or_o remember_v what_o he_o write_v before_o twice_o or_o thrice_o when_o with_o jerome_n he_o propound_v unto_o we_o that_o bishop_n and_o elder_a be_v all_o one_o by_o god_n word_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o extreme_a boldness_n of_o deny_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o his_o unadvised_a assertion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n off_o god_n that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o teach_n elder_a and_o that_o elder_n according_a to_o jerome_n say_n allow_v off_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o d._n bow_v so_o easy_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o he_o esteem_v it_o the_o best_a proof_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n off_o two_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n which_o our_o land_n bring_v forth_o these_o many_o year_n and_o the_o same_o also_o execute_v for_o the_o testimony_n off_o the_o truth_n off_o god_n whereof_o one_o of_o they_o amongst_o other_o thing_n suffer_v also_o for_o this_o cause_n now_o in_o hand_n a_o the_o six_o article_n which_o m._n barnes_n be_v condemn_v for_o be_v this_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v nor_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o one_o about_o man_n may_v by_o the_o law_n off_o god_n be_v bishop_n off_o two_o or_o three_o city_n yea_o off_o a_o whole_a country_n for_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o writing_n unto_o titus_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o town_n prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n elder_a the_o apostell_n mean_v a_o bishop_n 90._o m._n hooper_n show_v that_o one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v two_o live_n add_v but_o this_o be_v claw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v claw_v the._n if_o the_o bishop_n permit_v not_o their_o priest_n to_o have_v 2._o benefice_n it_o may_v fortune_n the_o priest_n will_v likewise_o say_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o city_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o till_o magistrate_n bring_v they_o to_o that_o point_n it_o shall_v he_o as_o possible_a to_o hear_v a_o bishop_n wade_v godly_a and_o simple_o thorowgh_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o case_n off_o religion_n as_o to_o drive_v a_o camel_n thorowgh_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n a_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o the_o office_n off_o a_o bishop_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o original_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o bishop_n be_v at_o the_o best_a as_o the_o epistle_n to_o tite_n testify_v that_o will_v he_o to_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n of_o crete_n a_o bishop_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v such_o love_n in_o they_o now_o as_o be_v then_o towards_o the_o people_n they_o will_v say_v themselves_o there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v for_o the_o best_a off_o they_o in_o one_o city_n than_o he_o can_v do_v they_o know_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n off_o silvester_n the_o first_o etc_n etc_n off_o these_o thing_n partly_o and_o partly_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o god_n will_v speak_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v off_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n with_o how_o small_a either_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n the_o d._n have_v affirm_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v show_v by_o scripture_n nor_o confirm_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o practice_v off_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o either_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v her_o bishop_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v bishop_n in_o village_n and_o small_a city_n other_o off_o the_o two_o question_n remain_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o example_n off_o the_o primative_a church_n â–ª_o that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o church_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o which_o we_o may_v in_o part_n have_v be_v ease_v off_o if_o the_o answ_n have_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o likewise_o fall_v out_o with_o himself_o for_o he_o approve_v off_o the_o testimony_n off_o jerome_n which_o affirm_v elder_n and_o bishops_z all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o elder_n off_o a_o church_n choose_v one_o amongeste_v they_o which_o only_a keep_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n do_v withal_o necessary_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o time_n that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v establish_v there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n and_o in_o say_v the_o word_n bishop_n be_v not_o common_o use_v but_o 383._o for_o he_o that_o in_o degree_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n he_o at_o unaware_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n in_o some_o church_n although_o not_o common_o but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o faculty_n in_o deny_v and_o affirm_v without_o show_v any_o reason_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v no_o bond_n to_o tie_v he_o with_o all_o when_o it_o make_v against_o he_o some_o thing_n also_o must_v be_v speak_v touch_a this_o matter_n and_o see_v i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n determination_n a_o bishop_n which_o be_v apse_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v to_o convince_v false_a doctrine_n and_o reprove_v corrupt_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o ans_fw-fr can_v not_o deny_v but_o one_o such_o always_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o church_n especial_o where_o the_o commodity_n of_o assembly_n be_v so_o good_a that_o every_o day_n the_o word_n off_o good_a be_v to_o be_v preach_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o both_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n much_o more_o in_o a_o city_n than_o one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o institution_n off_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o
utter_v off_o he_o in_o that_o council_n where_o a_o error_n be_v decree_v whereof_o his_o be_v chief_n author_n where_o he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a right_n reject_v all_o that_o ever_o cyprian_a write_v for_o albeit_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o council_n yet_o it_o no_o more_o pertain_v nor_o have_v no_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o that_o error_n then_o this_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o if_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o cyprian_n authority_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n consider_v that_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v err_v in_o this_o point_n as_z he_o do_v in_o another_o it_o be_v that_o we_o willing_o grant_v and_o therefore_o call_v and_o cry_v upon_o the_o d._n as_o loud_o as_o we_o can_v that_z the_o whole_a cause_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o he_o fly_v as_z darkness_n before_o the_o face_n off_o the_o light_n his_o third_o be_v by_o these_o word_n none_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n off_o bishop_n he_o ment_fw-la that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o tyrannical_o rule_v over_o another_o which_o be_v untrue_a for_o cypr._n add_v that_o as_z a_o either_o thing_n likewise_o forbid_v so_o that_o where_o he_o say_v none_o do_v either_o make_v himself_o bishop_n off_o bishop_n or_o bind_v his_o fellow_n by_o tyrannical_a fear_n the_o d._n off_o two_o sentence_n make_v one_o and_o cyprian_n or_o he_o expoundethe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o do_v he_o not_o see_v how_o still_o he_o minister_v weapon_n unto_o the_o papist_n by_o this_o frivolous_a answer_n for_o unto_o the_o godly_a learned_a writer_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n off_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n the_o papist_n may_v answer_v with_o the_o d._n that_o all_o that_o be_v ment_fw-la off_o tyrannical_a authority_n fouthly_a he_o say_v these_o word_n every_o bishop_n have_v ftee_o liberty_n and_o free_a judgement_n off_o his_o own_o power_n be_v not_o ment_fw-la off_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v les_fw-fr danger_n in_o let_v a_o bishop_n hold_v what_o opinion_n he_o think_v good_a without_o controlment_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n then_o in_o let_v he_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o he_o seem_v best_o without_o the_o same_o controlment_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o d._n fly_v from_o the_o smoke_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o vanity_n off_o which_o answer_n appear_v also_o by_o that_o in_o praelat_fw-la a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n whereof_o every_o bishop_n hold_v one_o part_n solidum_fw-la whole_o full_o in_o all_o respect_n likewise_o in_o a_o treatise_n other_o place_n he_o say_v he_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n off_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_n bishop_n and_o most_o plain_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o off_o 1._o cyprian_a where_o in_o express_a word_n he_o refer_v this_o freedom_n off_o power_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v not_o as_o the_o d._n to_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n but_o unto_o the_o government_n off_o his_o church_n where_o for_o confirmation_n off_o these_o answer_n he_o say_v otherwise_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o controlment_n off_o synod_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o archbishop_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o although_o cyprian_a say_v not_o one_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_v off_o a_o other_o bishop_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v off_o the_o church_n and_o although_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o he_o yet_o a_o council_n off_o bishop_n may_v correct_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o off_o those_o judgement_n off_o christ_n cyprian_n mean_v off_o and_o that_o in_o those_o word_n he_o do_v not_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n off_o the_o bishop_n offend_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n may_v be_v show_v by_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n set_v they_o bishop_n in_o their_o charge_n as_o therefore_o cyprian_n call_v the_o place_n off_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o elder_n thereof_o and_o the_o next_o bishop_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o mean_v that_o judgement_n give_v against_o a_o bishop_n offend_v by_o the_o church_n and_o synod_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n that_o out_o off_o cyprian_a wherein_o the_o weight_n off_o the_o argument_n lie_v every_o bishop_n must_v rule_v his_o own_o flock_n himself_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v account_n off_o his_o deed_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o pass_v by_o after_o to_o the_o word_n off_o cyprian_a that_o nether_a he_o nor_o his_o fellow_n use_v compulsion_n towards_o any_o appoint_v any_o la_o to_o any_o see_v that_o every_o one_o set_v over_o the_o church_n have_v in_o government_n thereof_o free_a disposition_n 1._o of_o his_o own_o will_v werof_o he_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v i_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o give_v the_o solution_n and_o thereupon_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o translate_v the_o whole_a sentence_n yet_o nether_a show_v one_o word_n nor_o can_v show_v leave_v out_o to_o make_v for_o he_o against_o i_o only_o he_o say_v undoubted_o cyprian_n in_o say_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o other_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n mean_v those_o church_n and_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a see_v he_o have_v before_o make_v he_o archbishop_n almost_o overall_a the_o world_n after_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v off_o his_o own_o charge_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a beg_v off_o that_o in_o question_n for_o it_o be_v debate_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o bishop_n under_o his_o charge_n and_o what_o manner_n off_o interpretation_n be_v this_o we_o do_v violence_n to_o none_o nor_o appoint_v law_n to_o none_o that_o be_v to_o none_o in_o other_o province_n and_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o the_o government_n of_o of_o his_o own_o church_n that_o be_v every_o bishop_n out_o off_o cyprian_n province_n what_o a_o kold_n say_v shall_v this_o be_v that_z nether_a he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n use_v violence_n towards_o bishop_n off_o other_o province_n with_o who_o they_o have_v so_o small_a intercommune_n can_v scarce_o use_v violence_n if_o they_o will_v or_o to_o say_v they_o appoint_v no_o law_n to_o who_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o give_v any_o and_o as_o this_o interprepretation_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o ans_fw-fr rack_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o joint_n so_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a may_v appear_v by_o that_o before_o allege_a out_o off_o the_o council_n off_o carthage_n where_o word_n of_o like_a effect_n be_v utter_v by_o cyprian_a unto_o the_o bishop_n off_o the_o same_o province_n he_o be_v of_o last_o of_o all_o because_o i_o may_v not_o have_v that_o credit_n which_o the_o ans_fw-fr to_o understand_v this_o place_n off_o cyprian_a yet_o i_o trust_v minist_n he_o will_v believe_v musculus_fw-la who_o of_o this_o place_n and_o other_o conclude_v that_o when_o cyprian_n write_v he_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v off_o the_o power_n off_o patriarch_n off_o metropolitan_n off_o the_o bishop_n off_o rome_n but_o esteem_v that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v like_o care_n and_o power_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o church_n so_o beside_o this_o testimony_n that_o cyprian_n priest_n be_v nether_a patriarch_n nor_o metropolitan_a he_o have_v also_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o church_n which_o be_v that_o i_o have_v affirm_v for_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v â–ª_o there_o be_v a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n one_o over_o a_o other_o in_o cyprian_n time_n that_o out_o off_o cyprian_a touch_a minister_n sacrifice_v be_v before_o answer_v to_o cyprian_a say_n the_o unity_n off_o the_o church_n be_v entertain_v 364._o by_o consent_n off_o bishop_n one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o d._n answer_v they_o agree_v never_o the_o worse_o by_o have_v a_o superior_a above_o they_o albeit_o they_o agree_v never_o the_o worse_a yet_o if_o they_o agree_v never_o the_o better_o he_o ought_v as_o a_o unprofitable_a tree_n which_o occupy_v place_n in_o the_o lord_n orchard_n be_v root_v out_o although_o it_o shall_v god_n will_v appear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n office_n be_v the_o knife_n which_o cut_v the_o cord_n off_o unity_n which_o both_o be_v and_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v maintain_v amongst_o the_o bishop_n the_o first_o reason_n why_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a be_v because_o there_o may_v be_v one_o to_o assemble_v they_o together_o as_o 392._o though_o that_o be_v not_o do_v before_o that_o office_n be_v
although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v it_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o that_o disputation_n upon_o 20_o math._n for_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v leave_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o equal_a authority_n ▪_o either_o peter_n take_v that_o upon_o he_o without_o call_n or_o else_o he_o receive_v it_o off_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o first_o be_v confess_v untrue_a therefore_o it_o have_v ground_n off_o the_o word_n off_o god_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v choose_v off_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o presidentship_n in_o those_o action_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v out_o off_o s._n matthew_n 20._o that_o none_n off_o they_o be_v high_a than_o other_o so_o off_o s._n peter_n it_o appear_v particular_o in_o that_o he_o and_o s._n john_n be_v send_v by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v chief_a by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o from_o the_o ascension_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n by_o make_v he_o their_o ambassador_n to_o have_v make_v he_o inferior_a to_o the_o resedew_n i_o know_v what_o the_o papist_n answer_v in_o this_o point_n but_o the_o d._n bank_n be_v discover_v i_o think_v he_o will_v change_v his_o creditor_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n because_o s._n peter_n 2._o act._n so_o sudden_o defend_v the_o apostle_n against_o the_o accusation_n off_o drunkenness_n as_o he_o can_v not_o tarry_v for_o their_o voice_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o i_o will_v know_v first_o what_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v it_o do_v so_o sudden_o then_z who_z be_v so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o eleven_o stand_v with_o he_o can_v not_o in_o a_o trice_n either_o by_o voice_n or_o finger_a lift_v up_o cante_fw-la that_o charge_v off_o speak_v then_o upon_o peter_n so_o that_o unless_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o jew_n word_n out_o off_o their_o mouth_n no_o time_n can_v want_n for_o that_o matter_n he_o say_v further_a act._n the_o 1_o and_o 15._o consider_v it_o shall_v appear_v always_o peter_n office_n to_o speak_v first_o and_o rule_v the_o action_n and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o no_o time_n choose_v thereto_o by_o voice_n much_o less_o at_o every_o particular_a meeting_n which_o first_o be_v a_o gross_a petition_n off_o that_o in_o question_n then_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v by_o the_o word_n that_o our_o s._n christ_n do_v not_o apoincte_n peter_n chief_a off_o the_o rest_n yet_o by_o what_o either_o sentence_n or_o word_n out_o off_o the_o scripture_n be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v governor_n by_o he_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n during_o his_o life_n three_o to_o leave_v act_n 15._o disorderly_a allege_a which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o very_a next_o division_n let_v he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_n in_o that_o action_n of_o prayer_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n likewise_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o deacon_n where_o the_o call_n together_o 24_o off_o the_o disciple_n the_o exhortation_n unto_o they_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o deacon_n choose_a the_o lay_v on_o off_o hand_n be_v as_o indifferent_o 6._o give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_z to_o peter_n all_o know_v that_o one_o conceive_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n off_o the_o rest_n that_o one_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o election_n but_o that_o that_o be_v peter_n more_o than_o either_o john_n or_o james_n or_o any_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v show_v by_o one_o title_n off_o scripture_n yet_o our_o d._n do_v assure_v we_o and_o as_o he_o say_v out_o off_o the_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o lodesman_n where_o i_o show_v that_o to_o suppose_v peter_n not_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n be_v to_o do_v he_o injury_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o it_o off_o god_n and_o lawful_o as_o if_o to_o be_v appoint_v off_o god_n and_o lawful_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n choose_v of_o he_o or_o their_o election_n be_v not_o the_o election_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v he_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n immediate_o it_o be_v that_o in_o question_n whereof_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o proof_n but_o this_o judgement_n offmine_n have_v no_o ground_n off_o scripture_n or_o either_o learned_a or_o ancient_a authority_n what_o ground_n off_o scripture_n i_o have_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v off_o that_o already_o and_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o next_o divis_fw-la for_o authority_n i_o have_v show_v that_o musculus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o pillar_n in_o 65_o this_o behalf_n affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o many_o place_n the_o chief_a be_v against_o he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v always_o chief_a and_o for_o i_o as_z give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o cheiftie_a vary_a and_o be_v sometime_o put_v upon_o other_o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o caluin_n sect_n who_o in_o say_v the_o apostle_n give_v this_o unto_o peter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v first_o confirm_v both_o that_o he_o have_v his_o pre-eminence_n off_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o always_o second_o i_o have_v here_o allege_v the_o scoliaste_n that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o come_v consent_n whereto_o he_o answer_v he_o say_v not_o peter_n be_v at_o every_o assembly_n choose_v chief_a which_o be_v vain_a for_o if_o all_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n then_o peter_n forespeak_a a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v likewise_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o gratian_n his_o good_a expounder_n which_o in_o this_o cause_n be_v more_o favourable_a than_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v follow_v which_o fetch_v peter_n cheifdome_n from_o our_o sau._n christ_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o peter_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o out_o off_o the_o scoliaste_n i_o show_v that_o this_o 21._o presidentship_n off_o peter_n be_v not_o do_v imperious_o with_o dominion_n or_o power_n he_o answer_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n not_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o which_o smell_v off_o anabaptistry_n and_o be_v before_o confute_v for_o if_o the_o word_n imperious_o which_o i_o use_v be_v take_v often_o in_o evil_a part_n yet_o may_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o prince_n do_v princelike_a which_o be_v the_o word_n the_o scoliast_n use_v may_v not_o the_o high_a power_n do_v thing_n with_o power_n both_o which_o the_o scoliaste_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v do_v of_o peter_n but_o there_o be_v in_o superiority_n humility_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o prince_n must_v be_v humble_o mind_a i_o grant_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o humility_n in_o prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o command_v princelike_a in_o thing_n lawful_a i_o deny_v it_o he_o add_v that_o in_o rule_n and_o authority_n mean_v civil_a there_o be_v servitude_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o grant_v and_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o that_o king_n be_v servant_n unto_o their_o people_n tra._n which_o only_o can_v have_v place_n here_o i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o assign_v where_o we_o see_v again_o how_o the_o d._n as_o if_o he_o lead_v prince_n in_o a_o string_n make_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n train_n for_o see_v he_o see_v it_o deny_v he_o to_o rule_v princelike_a or_o with_o power_n for_o shift_v off_o answer_n he_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n say_n the_o king_n himself_o may_v not_o do_v so_o if_o the_o scoliast_n have_v say_v that_o peter_n do_v nothing_o tyrannical_o nothing_o with_o oppression_n which_o two_o be_v aswell_o deny_v unto_o prince_n as_z to_o bishop_n then_o the_o d._n answer_n will_v have_v serve_v but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d princelike_a nothing_o by_o power_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o teach_v that_o the_o rule_n lawful_a in_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n where_o he_o add_v the_o scoliaste_n say_v peter_n rose_n etc_n etc_n as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o translation_n which_o in_o steed_n off_o disciple_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v put_v apostle_n which_o be_v peculiar_a then_o to_o the_o 11._o he_o do_v but_o daily_o for_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o peter_n have_v receive_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v it_o give_v off_o our_o sau._n christ_n immediate_o or_o during_o his_o life_n both_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n where_o in_o the_o entrance_n